《Falling in love with the male god》


 Chapter 1： Emperor Meng Dynasty

    The night had not faded completely, and the sky was bright.


    The director carrying the camera knocked on the door in front of him. He thought that it would take a long time for someone to come to open the door at this time, but he didn''t expect the door to open after a minute.


    The door was opened by a young man with soft and beautiful facial features, his lips slightly pursed, and he seemed to be a little nervous, his hands hanging on both sides of his body, and his fingers gently twisting his trousers.


    "Early ... Good morning." The young man, Lin Qin, one of the protagonists of this recording said softly. The voice was very small. If it wasn''t close, the director might not hear him.


    "Mr. Lin, good morning." The director entered the room and filmed in Lin Qin''s room as required.


    Lin Qin lives alone in this apartment, but there is no clutter of the average male room. Everything is tightly organized and clean. It does not look like a male room.


    While filming by the director, Lin Qin had pushed the suitcase out of the bedroom and stood far away, palming himself on the lever of the suitcase without saying a word.


    "Teacher Lin, can I go?" After the director finished collecting the materials, he found Lin Qin standing in the corner. His heart was slightly surprised. Lin Qin looked beautiful, but when he stood there, there was no sense of existence.


    Lin Qin nodded, his eyes seemed to fall into an empty place.


    The program team''s car was already waiting downstairs in the community. Lin Qin pushed the suitcase all the way down, quietly frowning with the filming director.


    Such a quietness is actually not suitable for reality TV shows. There is no drama at all, and then there is no point to watch when editing.


    After getting on the train, the director tried to communicate with Lin Qin.


    Director: "Ms. Lin, why did you take the invitation of our program team this time?"


    Although Lin Qin is from this circle, he is really too low-key. In addition to appearing in movies, he does not receive commercials and rarely attends events. Even when he won the Cannes Film Festival, he received the award from his agent, and he was not seen throughout the journey. In a few activities, I just walked the red carpet honestly, and there was no news of him.


    If it was not that all the movies he starred in were outstanding, otherwise there would be no such person in the entertainment industry.


    So this time Lin Qin will take over the invitation of the "We Are Together" love reality show and agree to become a regular guest, which really surprised the program team. When the program team sent the invitation, it had not reported any hope, and Lin Qin''s consent was not expected.


    However, it seems obvious that it is difficult for Lin Qin to direct this question. He whispered for a long time before he jumped out a few words, "... I just want to promise ..."


    Director: "..."


    Very good, one question just dies.


    The director frowned, only to feel that he finally encountered a big mountain on the way of career. He racked his brain and finally turned up a question, "Mr. Lin, do you know who is recording the program with you?"


    This question was just asked, what Lin Qin seemed to think, the ears were stained with crimson, and I just felt that the whole person burned.


    "I ... I know." Lin Qin nodded gently, sitting on the seat like a child in a kindergarten, his back stopped, and his hands were put on his knees obediently, "Senior Meng."


    For a moment, the director felt that there was something wrong with his hearing. He always felt that when Lin Qin said the three words of Senior Meng, he was solemn and pious, no longer as careful as before.


    The director hurriedly hit the iron while it was hot. "Is Teacher Lin meeting Meng Yingdi for the first time this time?"


    "Yes." Lin Qin replied in a low voice, his face flushed like ink dripping into the water, slowly fainting away. He was already pretty, and then dyed with this pink, it seemed that the facial features were more beautiful and compelling.


    However, his tension could not be covered.


    The director adjusted the camera and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you nervous?"


    "Ah?" Lin Qin flashed a little, hearing the question slightly pulling the corner of his mouth, showing a smile, "It''s a bit."


    "Why?" The director asked, "Is it because you want to see Emperor Meng? I heard you like Emperor Meng very much."


    Lin Qin suddenly raised a fire and burned his entire body fiercely, stumblingly answered, "Yes, Senior Meng ... is my male god."


    "Then we will record" We Are Together "with Emperor Meng this time. Does Teacher Lin have any expectations? Or would you like to say to Emperor Meng?"


    Lin Qin held it for a long time before holding out a sentence, "Senior Meng, please advise me." He looked at the camera with a sincere and serious expression.


    Director: "..." Very good, the chat ended completely.


    Due to the early departure, the convoy of the program team did not meet the morning peak of Beijing and went all the way to the airport.


    According to the agreement, the team to pick up the Meng Dynasty and the team to pick up Lin Qin will meet at the airport, but take the plane to Binhai City, officially began recording "we are together".


    With the increasing popularity of Danmei culture, this piece of cake is increasingly seen by the market. Today, variety shows are blooming, and just after the **** marriage law has just passed, Apple Channel has followed the trend and planned a reality show variety show with men as men.


    This program only requires two fixed MCs to start a two-month recording.


    During this period, guests from other circles will be invited to talk about life and do games.


    The simple point is to implicitly assume ordinary stories about a newly married couple and their friends. As for how to make these stories stand out, it is MC''s business.


    To put it more bluntly, it is a reality show of dog food spreading with slow-life variety skins.


    This show has a very high degree of freedom. There is no script, and it is completely left to the MC to play. In the end, it can hit any sparks. Now no one knows.


    About half an hour later, the team to pick Meng Meng was late.


    Emperor Meng was called Meng Chao, with a long body and jade standing, and his facial features were very outstanding, even in the entertainment circle full of beautiful people. I usually wear a pair of glasses, I see fancy and elegant, do not participate in any activities, and do not often interact with fans on Weibo, so in the eyes of fans, it is a very cold existence.


    He is definitely a legend in this circle. He made his debut at the age of eighteen and won all the domestic movie trophy awards at the age of nineteen. In the same year, he won three international A-type film festivals continuously with his superb acting skills in a literary and artistic film. It can be said that debut is the pinnacle.


    And one film a year later, each film was a double harvest at the box office and word of mouth. His superb acting skills made him a leading figure in Chinese movies, and he was soft when winning awards.

 Chapter 2： Ibid hot search

    Such a high-end film emperor would not logically participate in a reality show, let alone a love-type reality show. The director group did not dare to invite Meng Chao, but did not expect Meng Chao to actively mention that he wanted to record this. A reality show.


    Completely shocked the chin of the show crew. While being surprised, the whole director group couldn''t help himself. Meng Chao, fans all over the world, how many topics and traffic can bring to the program group? The gimmick of the Meng Dynasty variety show alone can set off ratings!


    Now with the addition of a powerful actor Lin Qin who has a good face, the program team believes that once this program is launched, it will definitely detonate the ratings!


    Lin Qin was bowing his head and looking at the mobile phone in a corner. He did n¡¯t know who said Meng Yingdi was coming. Lin Qin subconsciously looked up at the entrance and saw that the long Meng Chao was in the program group. Surrounded by clusters, walk in your own direction.


    Seeing the people who were missing, Lin Qin did not greet him excitedly. Instead, he shrunk himself into a ball and secretly looked up at the Meng Dynasty, just like guarding himself in a small world.


    On the contrary, the Meng Dynasty saw Lin Qin and walked directly to Lin Qin. He generously reached out to Lin Qin and smiled: "Hello, I am the Meng Dynasty."


    Lin Qin stood up in a panic, took Meng Chao''s hand, but forgot to hold the mobile phone in his hand, and opened the phone in one hand, and the phone dropped on the ground.


    Lin Qin was embarrassed and was about to pick up his phone. Meng Chao picked up the phone a step faster than he did.


    "Lin Qin, I have seen your movie." Meng Chao said, handing back the phone to Lin Qin, and gently smiled: "I am honored that you can like me."


    "Ah?" Lin Qin was suddenly caught by Meng Chao, Lin Qin was caught off guard and looked up at Meng Chao in amazement. How does he know? Does he read mind?


    Unsurprisingly, Lin Qin''s face was red again, redder than it was just in the car, just like the sun that had just risen in the morning, and the red glowing.


    "Senior Meng I ... I ..."


    When Lin Qin reacted a little and wanted to explain something, Meng Chao personally put the phone in his hand, leaned over Lin Qin''s ear and said softly, "I know I''m handsome, I can understand it when I''m dumbfounded. . Also, your phone ¡¯s screensaver is good. "


    boom!


    The blood flicked down a little bit again, and Lin Qin even had a red neck this time. He glanced down at his cell phone and wanted to find a ground seam to get in.


    It turned out that when his mobile phone fell to the ground, the screen did not go dark. Meng Chao leaned over to pick it up, just looking at the screen saver on his mobile phone-Meng Chao''s bathing picture with half his body naked.


    This is a still photo of a movie from the Meng Dynasty two years ago. When I first came out, Lin Qin set this still as a screensaver and wallpaper. Even if I changed my phone, I did n¡¯t change the screensaver and wallpaper. The Lord sees.


    Lin Qin couldn''t find any words to explain at once. For a long time, I could only honestly look at Meng Chao and said: "Well ... I like Senior Meng very much."


    God knows, it took Lin Qin''s courage to say that he liked the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao only felt that there was a little white rabbit standing in front of him, and both ears were shyly curled up, but he still looked at him with red eyes, making people unable to bear the desire to bully.


    Meng Chao moved closer to Lin Qin and made his voice very sexy. "Can I ask how much Lin Qin likes me?"


    Lin Qin was trapped between the chair and the Meng dynasty. When he retreated, his calf hit the chair, and his feet staggered. Fortunately, the Meng dynasty was quick to help Lin Qin.


    "Are you all right?" Meng Chao asked with concern.


    The heat of Meng Chao''s palm was hot into Lin Qin''s heart through a thin shirt. Lin Qin couldn''t bear the sudden approach, suddenly pushed Meng Chao away, trotting away from Meng Chao. He stood far away, staring at the Meng Dynasty with a pair of eyes deer, slightly alert.


    Meng Chao glanced at his palm and then to Lin Qin, murmured helplessly: "Am I so scary?"


    Lin Qin looked at Meng Chao and couldn''t help but blame himself. He wanted to apologize to Meng Chao, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, but fortunately the boarding radio soon sounded.


    Just when the plane took off, a title of "Meng Chao Lin Qin Disagreement" exploded and climbed to the top of the hot search list.


    What triggered this hot search was a video in which Meng Chao went to help Lin Qin who was about to fall but was pushed away by Lin Qin.


    By the time the plane landed in Binhai City, rumors about the discord between Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin had intensified online, and almost all the spearheads were directed at Lin Qin. After all, in that video, it seemed that Lin Qin was about to fall. Meng Chao kindly helped him, but Lin Qin pushed him away.


    It''s Lin Qin''s question at all levels.


    When Meng Chao got off the plane and got on the pick-up car, Assistant Xiao Wu told Meng Chao about the hot search, "Chao brother, you and Teacher Lin went on a hot search, saying that you are not in harmony with Teacher Lin. "


    "Really?" The Meng Chao was a little unconcerned. This circle used to catch the wind and catch the shadows, and get out of context. Three-points of what has been passed up is already a marketing number and paparazzi have a conscience. However, Meng Chao still clicked on Weibo, but unexpectedly saw a swearing language on the front page, all directed at Lin Qin.


    [Who is this Lin Qin? Where did the pheasant come from, how do you always add play to yourself? ¡¿


    [Is this hype? Rubbing my husband''s heat, Lin Qin really shameless! ¡¿


    ...


    Meng Chao frowned slightly and asked Xiao Wu, "What is Lin Qin''s attitude there?" He said, and then clicked on the hot video posted online. He was pushed away before, and he didn''t care much. At this time, he was watching the video carefully. Meng Chao also showed something.


    Lin Qin pushed him away, not intentionally, but more like a stress response. It''s as if his own territory has been violated, subconsciously wanting to stay away and back away.


    Xiao Wu did n¡¯t know what Meng Chao was thinking, but found out the information sent to him by Lin Qin ¡¯s agent. ¡°Ms. Lin ¡¯s side, the agent has sent a message to apologize, saying that he hopes Chao will not care, and will come Convicted. "


    Speaking of this, the expression on Xiao Wu''s face is not very good-looking, and he is a little angry, "Chao brother, I want to say that Teacher Lin really doesn''t know what to do, you obviously want to go up to help him, he ..."


    Xiao Wu''s accusation was not finished, but was interrupted by Meng Chao. "You haven''t been in this circle for a long time. You should always learn to be cautious."


    Meng Chao''s tone was serious, and then he became soft again. "Also, it has nothing to do with Lin Qin. I know he didn''t do it on purpose."


    "It''s Chao Brother, I remembered it." Xiao Wu knew that he was speechless, and then sat quietly aside, no longer speaking.

 Chapter 3： Personally renovate

    In the other car, Lin Qin also saw the hot search, frowning tightly, and a little guilty.


    Agent Chu Hong reached out and grabbed Lin Qin''s mobile phone and ordered: "You haven''t slept much. You still have some time to go to your destination. Go to sleep first."


    Chu Hong is Lin Qin''s cousin. Lin Qin is an artist who usually follows Lin Qin because Lin Qin is not used to other people following him. Chu Hong is also very concerned about Lin Qin, which can be said to be meticulous.


    Lin Qin sat upright and defended himself: "I have slept on the plane."


    Chu Hong chuckled, "Emperor Meng sitting next to you, can you sleep?"


    Speaking of Emperor Meng, Lin Qin''s face turned red, and she was still a little annoyed. "Does your cousin say that Senior Meng will he be angry with me?" It is said on the Internet that he doesn''t know what to do. But at that moment, he really couldn''t control himself.


    "Dare you just fear that Emperor Meng will be angry with you, isn''t it sad because of the online remarks?" Chu Hong smiled. She was also afraid that Lin Qin would be hurt by the online remarks. Qin saw it, but did not expect Lin Qin to care.


    Lin Qin lowered her eyelids and twisted her fingers together. "They are right, they are indeed my fault."


    "Fart!" Chu Hong couldn''t help but swear, Lin Qin himself wouldn''t know what happened to him? It is also wrong to ask Emperor Meng to be so close. It should be pushed away by Lin Qin!


    But Chu Hong didn''t say these words in the end. If she said bad things about Meng Yingdi in front of Lin Qin, Lin Qin Baozhun and he were anxious. Don''t look at Lin Qin''s soft and soft character, stepping on his counter scale is also a time of toughness.


    Emperor Meng is his counter scale.


    Chu Hong sighed in his heart and reassured: "Don''t be too concerned about it. Meng Yingdi''s belly volume is not so small. After alighting the bus, she apologizes to Meng Yingdi. "


    Lin Qin''s mouth should be good, but how uneasy the next step, he really wanted to slap himself a few slaps. Finally, I saw Senior Meng. Without saying a few words, he pushed the people away. I don''t know if Emperor Meng hated him now?


    Lin Qin was sorrowful along the way, and finally got to the shooting location. He spent a while in the car before getting up to get off the courage.


    Not long after he got out of the car, he saw Meng Chao approaching him, and Lin Qin''s nerves tightened all of a sudden.


    Lin Qin: "Meng ... Senior Meng."


    Meng Chao smiled, there was no mustard on the face, as if nothing had happened before, he invited Lin Qin, "Let ¡¯s go in together?"


    Lin Qin hesitated for a while, and then summoned the courage to say: "Senior Meng is sorry, I ... I didn''t push you away on purpose." This short sentence suffocated Lin Qin''s face.


    Meng Chao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and grinned, "Lin Qin, why are you so cute?"


    "Ah?" Lin Qin looked up and looked at Meng Chao in confusion.


    Meng Chao resisted the urge to rub a handful of Lin Qin''s soft hair and laughed: "Come on, I know you didn''t do it on purpose."


    Meng Chao''s expression was very sincere. The eyes behind the lens stared straight at Lin Qin, causing Lin Qin''s heartbeat to miss a beat, and then avoided the general bow of his head, whispering: "Thank you Senior Meng."


    "No need to thank, can you go in with me now?" Meng Chao once again invited Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin nodded, then fell behind Meng Chao step by step, looked at Meng Chao''s tall back, and smiled innocently.


    Senior Meng is really nice. Lin Qin thought sweetly in his heart.


    The shooting location of "We Are Together" was in a seaside villa in Marina City.


    The salty sea breeze blows, the tall coconut tree casts a mottled tree shadow, the soft yellow sand, the little hermit crab crawled over quickly, and only the sound of the shocking waves patting the shore was heard in his ear.


    Under the warm sunlight, several seagulls flew deep in the blue sky where the water and the sky were connected. In the distance, there seemed to be a cruise ship sailing, reflecting a tall silhouette.


    All this seemed extremely relaxed and comfortable, but when Meng Chao and Lin Qin entered the villa, all the leisure was like a mirror shattered and became disappointed.


    The villa was empty and there was no furniture to see. The walls were white with no decoration. Everything I saw was telling Meng Chao and Lin Qin naked that this villa, which looks subtropical in appearance, is actually just a house embryo.


    The director said in a timely manner, "This villa is the home of two futures. In order to make the villa look more like home, please ask the two to renovate the villa according to their own wishes. Another point is that the program team has limited funds. Stay tuned. "


    Meng Dynasty: "..."


    Lin Qin: "..."


    Didn''t you say that the decoration of the house requires them to do it themselves? There is really a **** **** limited funding!


    The director does not seem to be able to see the speechlessness of Meng Chao and Lin Qin. He continued: "For the smooth start of the show, I also asked the two to complete the decoration of the villa before dark tomorrow."


    Meng Chao asked: "Can I invite workers?"


    Director: "Yes, but the worker''s cost is included in your decoration fee."


    Meng Chao gritted his teeth, "Okay."


    The director group made up his mind to embarrass him and Lin Qin, what else can they do?


    Lin Qin gently pulled the corner of Meng Chao''s clothes. Meng Chao turned to look at Lin Qin. Like a kid caught doing bad things, Lin Qin suddenly withdrew his hand, a little cramped.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Chao asked gently.


    Lin Qin said in a small voice: "What style does Senior Meng like? Can you tell me, I ... I studied interior design in my university."


    Meng Chao was a little surprised, and then believed in authenticity: "The design drawing will come to you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." He really didn''t expect Lin Qin to study interior design. After all, Lin Qin''s professionalism and his current professionalism hit him eight times Not at all.


    After receiving the praise from the male god, Lin Qin''s eyes lighted up at once, and he nodded heavily, "I will not let the seniors down!"


    Meng Chao''s eyes on Shang Linqin only felt that today''s sunshine has become brighter.


    After that, the two people started to talk about the design plan. Meng Chao was talking about his favorite style, and Lin Qin was carefully recording it, and he was very religious, as if he was completing a God-given task.


    When Meng Chao turned around, he saw Lin Qin''s serious expression and suddenly stopped talking.


    Lin Qin looked up, his face flushed, and there was still excitement in his eyes, "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    Finally, Meng Chao couldn''t help but stretch his hand and patted Lin Qin''s hair lightly. It felt better than expected. But in order not to cause resistance from Lin Qin, the hands of Meng Chao touched the points.


    The Meng Dynasty did not give Lin Qin time to respond and asked, "What about you?"

 Chapter 4： A warm current

    Lin Qin was asked by Meng Chao for a moment, and then he looked at Meng Chao with confusion.


    Meng Chaofu asked again, "What about you? What style of decoration do you like?"


    Lin Qin replied wisely: "As long as Senior Meng likes it."


    Meng Chao did not agree, "This home is where we will live in the next few months. Since we want to renovate the two of us together, we must incorporate the efforts of both of us. If you have mine, you will naturally have you."


    Lin Qin''s face was red again, and he could even hear the sound of his heartbeat, banging on the eardrum. This made him stare blankly at the Meng Dynasty, forgetting his words for a moment.


    This gave Lin Qin a sense of shame that he was designing their marriage room with Meng Chao.


    Seeing that Lin Qin did not answer, Meng Chao said, "It doesn''t matter. Boldly say the style you want. Am I such an unreasonable person?"


    "No ... no." Lin Qin woke up like a dream and quickly denied it. Then he blushed and said two words, "Warm."


    "Warm?" Meng Chao asked, "It''s too general. How do you want to be warm?"


    Lin Qin thought about it for a while, and then said one by one firmly, "As long as I can design for the senior and satisfy the senior, it is the warmth I want."


    Lin Qin spoke out his heart with loneliness. And this is what he had buried in his heart for several years, starting when he entered college and studied interior design.


    Meng Chao was speechless for a moment, but felt that the location of the heart seemed to be injected with a warm current, and the whole person warmed up.


    Perhaps this is the warmth he wants?


    ...


    The design draft came out quickly, and the funding provided by the program team was indeed not much, so Lin Qin did not get much complicated design, but also some sparse and ordinary raw materials.


    Because of the limited time and funds, the two finally discussed that they did not need to renovate the house at one time. First, they must get the necessary furniture and supplies for daily life, and the others can take the time.


    It''s impossible for the program crew to only pay once, right?


    After a good discussion, the two went straight to the nearby building materials market. When buying furniture, they had clear goals and cooperated with each other. They would not hesitate to see some good-looking furniture temporarily.


    The director and the deputy director saw all this behind the monitor, and the deputy director couldn''t help but say, "Do you want to arrange some differences for them? This is so light, there will be no point in editing."


    The director disagreed, "Did you not see it? There has been a spark between Lin Qin and Meng Chao."


    The speed at which they sparked the spark was beyond the director''s expectation. The reason for the joint decoration of the villa was that they wanted to bridge the two through communication and collaboration during the decoration. But now it seems that the two of them don''t need to run in, standing together can already make him see the spark.


    The assistant director stared at the monitor for a long time, but still couldn''t see anything. The director reluctantly transferred the video of the two people when they communicated how to design the villa to the deputy director.


    During this time, the deputy director was on the way, so I didn''t see it. After watching the video, I suddenly realized.


    "I thought Linqin would be unsuitable for being so quiet. I was afraid that the filming of Emperor Meng would be hot later. Now it seems that it is not unreasonable for Linqin to take the filming emperor. Such words and expressions will be broadcast when the time comes. "It''s the breaking point." The assistant director said cheerfully. They filmed a love reality show. Isn''t it important that the guests can feel the real cp between the guests? Only then can the audience buy it.


    The director narrowed his eyes, not talking.


    He always felt that Lin Qin''s attitude toward the Meng Dynasty was not pretended. He really liked the Meng Dynasty. In addition to the idol worship of the younger brother, it seemed that he also mixed some other emotions, which did not seem to be disguised or deduced.


    At the moment, Meng Chao and Lin Qin in the building materials market naturally did not know that the two directors of the program team had already commented on them, and the two were working together to choose what to use for decoration.


    The two cooperated very well, the film emperor did not eat fireworks, and was not sensitive to the price. In order to graduate the thesis, Lin Qin went into the market to understand the market and prices of building materials. The film emperor is gentle and elegant, but has good eloquence. So Lin Qin sat behind to provide professional command and staged a wonderful bargain with the boss.


    By the time the two came out of the building materials market, it was dark.


    The day''s running made the two hungry.


    The two casually found a snack bar, asked for two bowls of beef noodles, and found a corner to sit down.


    After being exhausted, even the simplest snacks can taste the taste of Shanzhen.


    After Meng Chao finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and looked up to Lin Qin. The heat of the noodles hadn''t dissipated yet, and it turned up, making the sight of the Meng Dynasty a little hazy.


    I don''t know whether it was the sun or the hot smoke, or other reasons. Lin Qin''s face was crimson, and the noodles sucked noodles, making Meng Chao feel very cute.


    Meng Chao simply stunned his chin and focused on Lin Qin. Then he saw Lin Qin''s mouth slightly raised, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Qin is handsome, gentle and non-aggressive. At this moment, the corner of the lips was slightly smiled, and in the dim heat, there was actually an indistinct beauty, which was very exciting.


    At least Meng Chao was stirred, and his heart beat a few times.


    After Lin Qin had eaten the noodles, he looked up at the Meng Chao with some fiery eyes, and the spoon fell back into the bowl with a click, and the soup was cheap on Lin Qin''s clothes. Lin Qin didn''t care about wiping, but felt a little flustered, and his eyes began to dodge again.


    Meng Chao quickly pulled a few paper towels and handed Lin Qin over. The slightly aggression eyes immediately converged, and restored to Sven''s appearance. He asked: "What''s wrong? Tired?"


    "No." Lin Qin shook his head, and once again ugly in front of the male god, making him feel a little embarrassed, crimson has spread to the ear tip.


    When Meng Chao was ready, he closed, got up and settled the bill, giving Lin Qin a little time to relax.


    The night of the coastal city is very beautiful, the sound of the waves seems to be echoing in the ears, the sky is dark blue, the stars are scattered on the night sky in pieces, and a new moon hangs high and bends like a hook.


    The Meng Dynasty specifically let the car stop a short distance away from the villa, and the two got off together and walked back to the villa.


    Under the light moonlight, the sea breeze brought saltiness. Meng Chao and Lin Qin walked on the beach one after the other. Lin Qin walked behind and walked along the footprints stepped on by Meng Chao. They secretly enjoyed themselves.


    He also walked the path that Senior Meng had traveled.


    At this time, the Meng Chao suddenly turned around. Lin Qin suddenly ran into Meng Chao''s arms. Meng Chao had experience in the airport. After supporting Lin Qin, he took a step back and opened a safe distance.


    Looking at Lin Qin again, he found that his own footprints were covered by Lin Qin. Meng Chao couldn''t help but hooked the corners of his lips without breaking Lin Qin''s careful thinking.

 Chapter 5： My child

    "Will I go too fast?" Meng Chao asked.


    Lin Qin did not know why the Meng Chao suddenly asked, and shook his head quickly, "No."


    Meng Chao was even more puzzled. "Why don''t you go with me?"


    "I ..." Lin Qin whispered for a while, and really couldn''t find a reasonable excuse. He could only move a few steps obediently and stand beside Meng Chao.


    He also wanted to go with his predecessors, he ... he was just shy.


    Meng Chaowei smiled and said: "This is good."


    Along the way, Lin Qin and the Meng Dynasty walked side by side, leaving two rows of footprints side by side.


    The night became more intense.


    Fortunately, the director''s group gave the two people an empty room. The bedrooms on the second floor were all renovated. The windows opened were balconies. The balconies were facing the sea.


    Lin Qin was sitting on the rocking chair of the balcony. The balcony on the left was Meng Chao''s room. The lights were still on, but the curtains were closed.


    Thinking about everything that happened today, Lin Qin''s expression alternated between annoyance and smirk, and finally wrote all the complex feelings in his diary.


    At the end of the diary, Lin Qin wrote-


    Meeting you and getting close to you is the bravest and luckiest thing I have ever done in my life.


    Good night, Meng Dynasty.


    The next day, Lin Qin woke up early.


    The first floor must be renovated before dark today, so today must be a full and busy day. Of course, it is also the most anticipated day.


    The kitchen hasn''t been renovated yet. After Lin Qin went out for a jog, he returned with the breakfast in his hand. There are many portions of breakfast, which are placed in a conspicuous place for the staff of the program team to wake up and use by themselves.


    When Lin Qin went upstairs, Meng Chao was coming down, and the two of them were facing each other on the stairs.


    "Early." Meng Chao put on his glasses and greeted Lin Qin a little pretentiously.


    Lin Qin: "Senior is early."


    Meng Chao leaned his body, asked Lin Qin to go up, and asked, "Go to morning run?"


    Lin Qin carefully crossed the Meng Dynasty and nodded, "Uh."


    Meng Chao: "If you still have a morning run tomorrow, remember to call me."


    "Okay." After cleverly answering, Lin Qin trot back upstairs, the back and forth image of the little white rabbit jumping up and down.


    Looking at Lin Qin''s back, Meng Chao couldn''t help smiling.


    When he came to the living room, Meng Chao saw the breakfast on the table at a glance. Of course, he would not be silly to think that this was prepared by the program team.


    He tilted his head and asked his follow-up director, "Is Lin Qin bought it?"


    The director nodded. After shooting a lot of variety shows, Lin Qin was the first star who would prepare breakfast for the crew of the show crew. When he saw Lin Qin returning with a whole lot of breakfast in the morning, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Meng Chao glanced upstairs, his eyebrows slightly bent behind the lens, he took out his mobile phone, snapped a photo of breakfast, and then tweeted a Weibo.


    Meng Chaov: My child is a good boy, you must not bully him. [image]


    Meng Chao actually wanted Ait Lingqin to come, and Ait all hit out. Then he remembered that he didn''t know Lin Qin''s Weibo, so he simply posted it first.


    Although the Meng Chao only posted a Weibo for a long time, there were still many fans staying in the comment area of ??the Meng Chao. At this moment, the Weibo had just been posted and the fans exploded.


    [Woo woo woo, dad Meng, you finally remembered the Weibo password! ! ! Quickly hand over beautiful photos! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhh, breakfast with father Meng, rounded up to eat breakfast with father Meng. ¡¿


    [Husband early, today is the day I miss you again. ¡¿


    After hundreds of such comments were swiped, someone finally returned the topic to the microblog content of the Meng Dynasty.


    [Just I think the kid that Meng Meng said was Lin Qin who was on the hot search yesterday with Meng Meng? Now that Father Meng has spoken, we will not bully him. ¡¿


    [Dad Meng is this in response to yesterday ¡¯s hot search? Okay, we do n¡¯t bully him anymore. Well-behaved.JPG]


    [Listen to Deng Meng, Lin Qin is a good boy. ¡¿


    [Okay, we know that we have wronged the good child. Then go and apologize to the good boy. ¡¿


    [Who can tell me which weibo''s Weibo? It has always been known that Lin Qin is low-key, but he does n¡¯t even have Weibo, is it okay? ¡¿


    Meng Chao has never maintained anyone on Weibo, even artists from the same company, this is the first time to stand up and maintain Lin Qin. With the current status of the Meng Dynasty, there is no need to look at anyone''s face or face.


    Most of the fans of the Meng Dynasty are rational fans. According to the analysis of this microblog of the Meng Dynasty, the video yesterday was estimated to be out of context. Besides, how can a low-key actor who does n¡¯t even go to the Cannes Film Festival personally pick up the actor?


    With the Meng Chao''s Weibo, which seemed to be a response that was more powerful than a positive response, the dirty water splashed on Lin Qin was finally washed away yesterday.


    Of course, there are also black powder still jumping, and it still has no effect.


    And with this wave of hot searches, Lin Qin was a bit like going from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. The movies he starred in were turned out. His outstanding acting skills, high scores, and low-key personality were all for Lin Qin. Attracted big wave fans.


    There is also a small wave of fans temporarily called cults-


    [Did I see that Dad Meng used "my child"? So indulgent, ah, suddenly this cute pair of cp, is there any together? ¡¿


    [Yes, yes! ! ! Sven''s ascetic film emperor attack VS soft cute low-key good child, this cp I eat! ! ! ¡¿


    At the same time, after changing clothes, Lin Qin saw an additional message on her mobile phone, which was a special concern for Weibo.


    His Weibo only focused on one person, that is the Meng Dynasty.


    He immediately opened Weibo, and when he saw the content of Weibo, Lin Qin was completely stunned.


    He pressed the phone on his chest, his heart pounding wildly, brewing the sweetest nectar, and the whole person was sweet.


    My child.


    Ahhhhh, it''s really shy.


    When Lin Qin went downstairs, there was still a faint red on his face. The word "My Child" was like a curse, flashing in Lin Qin''s heart, brewing the most fragrant floral fragrance.


    After walking up the stairs, he looked up and saw Meng Chaoban leaning on the sofa and looking at him.


    Because today I am going to renovate, Meng Chao wears more casual, khaki casual trousers, even the loose style can not cover the pair of straight and long legs overlapped by Meng Chao, white T-shirts, the same is The loose style, just when the sun falls, the T-shirt looks a little transparent, and a thin waist can be seen faintly.


    He didn''t wear glasses today, his deep eyebrows were fully revealed, a little less succinct and a little more wanton.


    The sun is just right, and it is a dazzling light for the Meng Chao to be more dazzling than the sun.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Chao saw Lin Qin staring at him blankly, strode his long legs, and walked to Lin Qin, "Is it too good-looking?"


    Meng Chao was not humble at all, fixedly looking at Lin Qin, eyes smiling across Lin Qin''s face with a smile.

 Chapter 6： have dinner together

    Lin Qin only felt that the whole person burned up, and made a few chuckles, and quickly changed the subject, "Is the material ... delivered?"


    When I went to buy building materials yesterday, the boss promised to deliver them early this morning. They can only be used for decoration during the day today, and the time is urgent.


    Meng Chao took it when he saw it. In order not to embarrass Lin Qin, he took a step back without any trace and said indifferently: "It should be coming soon, wait again."


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    As soon as the Meng dynasty''s voice fell, a horn sound came from the door, and it was the car from the building materials market.


    Lin Qinru was amnesty, and he ran to the door, "I''ll go and see."


    Meng Chao stared at the back of Lin Qin''s fleeing deserted land, and he seemed to be a little white rabbit who saw the big bad wolf inexplicably cute. Meng Chao couldn''t help smiling lowly, and immediately followed.


    Although Lin Qin ran out on the pretext that the building materials market arrived, but he was really faced with the staff of the building materials market, he was somewhat at a loss, and he didn''t know how to go forward to negotiate.


    "Let''s come." Meng Chao passed Lin Qin, his wide palms fell gently on the top of his hair, at one touch.


    Lin Qin turned his head to look at the Meng Dynasty, his eyes moving with his tall back, watching him enter and retreat with the building materials market staff, with a gentle attitude, gentle manners, and no movie emperor.


    Yesterday the two bought furniture such as sofas, tables and chairs in the building materials market, and bought a full set of kitchen utensils. Under the command of the Meng Dynasty, they were all moved to the first floor of the villa.


    After that, they began to work in an orderly manner. The two of them had already arranged the division of labor. When they started the decoration, they were very tacit and did not interfere with each other, but the completed work could be integrated into the city.


    Time passes quickly in the busy.


    Twilight gradually rises in the sound of the waves, and the golden sunset sprinkles into the villa through the floor-to-ceiling windows, bringing the newly renovated villa to a warmer color.


    I don''t know if it was Lin Qin''s design draft or the reason for doing it myself. Looking around, Meng Chao was very satisfied with the decoration of the villa, warm and tranquil, and he was quiet in it.


    Putting the last piece of furniture in place, Meng Chao was sitting on the sofa, and he looked in the direction of Lin Qin, who was still busy in the kitchen and did not know what to do.


    The director''s team saw that the two of them had been busy for a day, and the humanity had been broken once. They ordered food for them and sent them to the newly added table.


    "Teacher Meng, it''s time for dinner." PD reminded him.


    Meng Chao nodded, but did not walk to the table, but walked towards Lin Qin.


    The kitchen is open, and the ivory bar serves as a partition between the kitchen and the dining room. When Meng Chao came over, Lin Qin was squatting under the bar, doing his business seriously, and did not find the arrival of Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao leaned over and supported the bar and asked, "What are you busy with?"


    Meng Chao''s low magnetic voice rang above Lin Qin''s head. Lin Qin was startled and hurriedly stood up to look at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao looked up at him with a smile in his mouth.


    He asked again, "What are you busy with?"


    Lin Qin said, avoiding Meng Chao''s glance, said: "I''ll tidy up the kitchen and I can use it tomorrow."


    "So you insist on buying kitchenware because you plan to cook in person in the future?" Meng Chao asked slightly surprised.


    No wonder when the design draft was finalized yesterday, Lin Qin did not abandon the design of the kitchen. He originally thought that Lin Qin was only for a sense of overallity. He did not expect that the kitchen would actually be used.


    Lin Qinpo said modestly: "I will know a little bit."


    Meng Chao smiled, "I must hold my stomach firmly after that."


    "Hmm." Lin Qin nodded heavily, although he was irritated by the ambiguous words of Meng Chao, but when he thought that tomorrow Meng Dynasty would eat what he cooked, Lin Qin was excited, a pair of black The eyes are bright, as if decorated with bright lights.


    The eyebrows of Meng Chao gradually softened. When Lin Qin was going to keep busy, Meng Chao stopped him. "Don''t be busy first, I will help you after the meal."


    Lin Qin obediently obediently responded softly to a "good."


    Obediently soft, Meng Chao almost couldn''t help but want to rub Lin Qin in his arms.


    It ¡¯s so cute, so cute.


    When eating, Lin Qin was very quiet, not eating fast, and moved gracefully.


    The face values ??of Meng Chao and Lin Qin are all very capable of playing. Even though there are cameras all along the way to record, both of them turned out to be plain.


    After Meng Chao finished eating, he stared at Lin Qin. Lin Qin''s skin was very good, fair and delicate, and no pores could be seen at all. His lips are very sexy, full and round. Without lipstick, it still has a red color, like the petals of a red rose. If you just cut it out, it will make people feel very **** and can''t help wanting one Pro Fangze.


    Part-time Lin Qin has a pair of big eyes and neutralizes the sexiness brought by his lips. When staring at you, he will feel that he is innocent.


    His eyes are often shy and timid. When he is happy, he is like a long light. When he listens to Meng Chao, he is focused and conscientious. A pair of eyes are vivid and bright, and all emotions are not hidden in front of the Meng Dynasty. Eyelashes are thick and long, casting a fan-like shadow on the eyelids.


    Looking at Lin Qin all the way, even the Meng Chao who is accustomed to the beauty of the entertainment industry, has to admit that Lin Qin is very good, the kind of beauty that makes him thrilled.


    Meng Chao ¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Qin without any concealment. Lin Qin buried his head lower, the food in his mouth was tasteless, the peach blossoms on the face, and the feet were uncontrollable on the floor Rubbing.


    Senior Meng is watching him.


    Why is Senior Meng watching him?


    Lin Qin''s heart was upset, like sitting on a needle felt, but a secret sense of sweetness rose again.


    "If you eat again, you will eat it into your nose." Meng Chao''s voice sounded with a chuckle, across Lin Qin''s ear.


    Lin Qin dropped the chopsticks in an electric shock and stood up. "I''ll clean up."


    It was just that when he reached out to touch the fast food box, Meng Chao grabbed his hand and pulled him back to his seat. Before Lin Qin responded, Meng Chao released him, leaving only Wen belonging to Meng Chao. Hot touch.


    "What are you anxious?" Meng Chao withdrew his hand, but couldn''t help twisting his fingers, the delicate touch was still intertwined, like a feather gently scratching his heart, when he spoke again, his voice was dumb , "Just after eating, let''s talk and understand each other well."


    Lin Qin nodded obediently, "Okay." He lowered his head and his eyes fell uncontrollably on the wrist that had just been buckled by Meng Chao. Even the ears and neck are red.

 Chapter 7： Interrelated Weibo

    Meng Chao naturally saw it and was surprised by Lin Qin''s innocence, so he touched it and became like this.


    However, he did not break through. After all, the child was thin-skinned, but he actively raised a topic, "What is your Weibo? How can I not find it?"


    After posting the microblog for Lin Qin in the morning, Meng Chao went to look for Lin Qin''s Weibo account. Unfortunately, Lin Qin was really low-key and did not even open the Weibo.


    Lin Qin was silent for a while, then twisted his fingers and said, "I ... I didn''t open Weibo."


    In fact, he has a Weibo, but Weibo is the Meng Dynasty except for the Meng Dynasty. From the debut of the Meng Dynasty to the present few years, his Weibo account has been open for a few years. He did not follow anyone and refused to pay attention. But he will silently forward Meng Chao ¡¯s Weibo and news. Sometimes he will write a few thousand words for the new movie of Meng Chao. Sometimes he will be handsome by Meng Chao ¡¯s Yan value, he will also be like a **** In the same way, after forwarding, a long list of ah was issued to express the excitement in my heart.


    There are more than 3,000 Weibo posts on his Weibo, each of which is related to the Meng Dynasty.


    No one knows this trumpet except himself, even his cousin Chu Hong.


    This is his little world, which is not humane, but a treasure of his life.


    "Open a Weibo, let''s check each other out."


    Just when Lin Qin was immersed in his thoughts, he heard the voice of Meng Chao with a gentle smile.


    Lin Qin looked up at the Meng Dynasty with a stunned face.


    "Why don''t you?" Meng Chao squinted and asked.


    Lin Qin quickly shook his head, "No, no, I will open Weibo."


    After opening Weibo, authentication is still required, and Lin Qin hands Chu Hong to do the work. Chu Hong is very efficient, and quickly passes the authenticated account to Lin Qin''s mobile phone.


    Lin Qin logged into Weibo and just logged in. Weibo reminded him to have a new fan and a new Aite.


    Lin Qin poked in new fans, a little disbelief in what he saw.


    He looked up at the Meng Dynasty, "Senior Meng ... this ..."


    Meng Chaochao Lin Qinyangyang cell phone, said: "I am concerned about you, waiting for you to return."


    Lin Qin''s mood was irresistible, and it felt like someone you liked for a long time suddenly saw you and gave you a flop. The whole person fluttered and seemed to fly.


    With a slightly trembling finger poking out the head of Meng Chao ¡¯s Weibo, I have n¡¯t had time to pay attention to it, and I saw a Weibo that Meng Chao just posted¡ª


    [Meng Chaov: This is my child, please take care of me. @ ÁÖÇÕ]


    Lin Qin''s eyes were slightly warm, his nose was sour, and there seemed to be something in his chest that spewed out. He stared at this Weibo for a long time before he remembered that he hadn''t followed Meng Dynasty yet. It was found that there was only one of Meng Chao''s following friends.


    Happiness came too suddenly, head and head covered Lin Qin inside, dense and dense, full of ups and downs.


    [Lin Qin v: Thank you senior Meng Chaov: This is my kid, please take care of me. @ ÁÖÇÕ]


    It took Lin Qin a long time to edit the first Weibo post. This microblog has only four words, but Lin Qin spent more than ten minutes, and edited other texts, such as: I am a good child of the Meng Yingdi family; hi, everyone, I am Lin Qin, etc. However, in the end, Lin Qin denied it, and the editors turned over and over. When I finally sent it, I thank the predecessors for the simplest four words.


    When Lin Qin sent a Weibo, Meng Chao looked around and saw that Lin Qin hadn''t posted a post for a long time, and Meng Chao didn''t urge it, so he waited.


    At this time, I saw that Lin Qin finally forwarded his Weibo, but it was these plain four words. Meng Chao looked at Lin Qin''s excited expression in his eyes, and then looked at the four words Thank you, Senior, only thought that this The ordinary and uncharacteristic four words leaped in front of his eyes at this moment.


    It''s really a little guy with a bad heart.


    Meng Chao smiled lowly.


    Lin Qin heard Meng Chao''s laughter and looked carefully at Meng Chao. Is there anything wrong with his Weibo?


    Seeing Lin Qin''s doubts, Meng Chao pretended to be disappointed: "Are you seeing me like this?"


    Thank you for the four words senior, compared with the children of my family in the Meng Dynasty, it is so out of the ordinary, isn''t it?


    "I ..." Lin Qin opened his mouth. He just didn''t dare to shout too intimately and treated everything of the Meng Dynasty. He always restrained himself carefully, fearing that it would offend the Meng Dynasty and make it unhappy.


    "Scream, come and listen." Meng Chao didn''t wait for Lin Qin to respond verbally, and took the initiative to attack.


    Lin Qin looked at the Meng Dynasty, and the Meng Dynasty was also looking at him. He smiled in the corner of his mouth. In addition to joking, there were gentle and encouraging words in his eyes.


    Lin Qin didn''t know the courage to come for a moment, closed his eyes, and called: "Brother Meng Chao."


    "Eh." Meng Chao responded crisply and teased: "Are you Meng Chao so terrible? Do you dare to shout with your eyes closed?"


    Lin Qin suddenly opened his eyes, opened his eyes, and lowly, tentatively shouted: "Brother Meng Chao."


    The voice that was deliberately lowered was soft and glutinous, and the tentative look was too milky. Meng Chao only felt that the whole person was soft.


    How could there be such a cute Lin Qin in this world?


    Meng Chao suppressed the inexplicable emotions that rose up and got up, "Go."


    Lin Qin looked up at him, "Where are you going?"


    Meng Chao: "Aren''t you going to use the kitchen tomorrow? Let''s go to the supermarket, fill up the refrigerator, and go by the way."


    "Oh." Lin Qin stood up. "Good."


    Wherever he stood, he looked at Meng Chao. Meng Chao waved at him, "Go, what are you waiting for?"


    When Lin Qin walked to the edge of the Meng Dynasty, Meng Chao walked long legs and walked side by side with Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin followed Meng Chao, his mouth raised uncontrollably.


    There is a distance between the supermarket and the villa here. It is already more than seven o''clock in the evening when the supermarket is there.


    At this point, the supermarket was at the peak of the night. People came and went. Lin Qin and Meng Chao immediately caused onlookers and sensation, but fortunately, they had contacted the security guard before coming. When shooting, I didn''t bother to step forward, but took a mobile phone and shot abruptly outside the security circle.


    Lin Qin was obviously not comfortable with such a noisy atmosphere. From the moment he stepped into the supermarket, his whole body became stiff, and those eyes that fell on him were like a thorn, like a thorn in the back.


    His palms began to sweat and wet, making him feel uncomfortable, and the surrounding scenes began to blur. Only one eye looked like a gleaming green light in the dark forest.


    The world is isolated. He stands in the center of a strange world and is helpless.


    until¡­¡­

 Chapter 8： Meteor crossed

    A low, hoarse voice sounded, which belonged to the unique gentle voice of the Meng Dynasty and entered the world of Lin Qin. "What do you like to eat?"


    "Ah?" The world regained its luster, and Lin Qin stared at Meng Chao in a daze, without hearing clearly what Meng Chao had just said.


    Meng Chao squinted and looked at Lin Qin, and then looked at the noisy scenes around him. He was clear in his mind. He stepped closer to Lin Qin without touching Lin Qin, and could use his tall body to bring safety to Lin Qin. sense.


    "I mean, I''m here." Meng Chao smiled, his voice gentle and gentle.


    I''m here.


    The four words directly hit Lin Qin''s heart and exploded, and an unspeakable joy swept Lin Qin''s whole body. All the outside disturbances suddenly seemed to be pressed the mute button, disappeared from Lin Qin''s ear, he seemed suddenly no longer afraid.


    Lin Qin looked up at Meng Chao intently, "Thank you, Meng Chao."


    Meng Chao smiled and frowned, pushing the shopping cart and walking with Lin Qin to the vegetable area.


    Due to the increasing crowd of people watching, Meng Chao and Lin Qin decided to make a quick decision. After half an hour, they had already pushed a shopping cart full of goods to check out, and when they squeezed out of the supermarket, it was like a fight. It''s the same in battle.


    After getting in the car, the two smiled at each other, and a silent tacit agreement formed.


    However, the car only ran out on the highway for some time, and the people on the car found that something was wrong.


    The first proposal was to follow up with PD, "Ms. Meng and Ms. Lin, we should have encountered illegitimacy."


    "I know." Meng Chao glanced at the rearview mirror, followed by a few cars, it should be just to follow them, so as to obtain the illegitimate meals of their residence.


    Stars are most afraid of illegitimate meals, and they are particularly afraid of following the car. Self-centered, regardless of traffic safety.


    Lin Qin turned and looked back, and several cars followed their car tightly, as if he did not plan to stop. He frowned slightly and turned to look at the Meng Dynasty, hoping that the Meng Dynasty would not be affected by them and concentrate on driving.


    Meng Chao seemed to know Lin Qin''s thoughts, smiled at him when he turned his head, and instantly smoothed Lin Qin''s ups and downs.


    "You inform the show crew, let them find a place to park at will, I will be this group of illegitimate children." Meng Chao and the behind-the-scenes PD said, and then the corner of his mouth lightly smiled with a slight contempt.


    "Lin Qin, sit tight." Meng Chao reminded.


    Lin Qin more or less guessed what Meng Chao wanted to do and cleverly supported the seat belt to sit well.


    As soon as Meng Chao stepped on the accelerator, the car flew out, and the speed was suddenly boosted by Meng Chao.


    There are other vehicles in front, but the Meng Dynasty''s car skills are really good. In the dark, You Long generally shuttles freely in the traffic.


    Lin Qin could not help leaning his head to see the Meng Dynasty.


    His dark eyes stared at the front intently, his long fingers clasped on the steering wheel, and a few green bars burst from the back of his hand, his skin was fair and his palms were powerful. His back collapsed tightly, like a long bow full of strength.


    Lin Qin was a bit dumbfounded, and all eyes were full of the Meng Dynasty.


    Until the speed of the car slowed down, Meng Chao turned his head to meet Lin Qin''s bright eyes. At this moment, the love in his eyes forgot to withdraw, and was captured by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao smiled, Zhang Kuang wantedlessly, but his eyes were deep, with dark light flashing.


    Lin Qin woke up like a dream, hurriedly avoided the aggressive look of the Meng Dynasty, bowed his head, his heart was out of order, and beating violently.


    "Mr. Meng, it''s cool." The rear compartment, following the PD, reacted from this thrilling drag racing and exclaimed with excitement: "I didn''t expect Meng Meng to be so powerful."


    This is simply a huge contrast. The man of the Meng Dynasty looks slick, but who knows, when he drove up the car, he was so fierce and so handsome.


    Meng Chao smiled modestly, "I learned a little before."


    The madness was short-lived and fleeting.


    He asked PD again: "Is it a racing car I learned when shooting" Tracking? "


    Tracing is a movie starring Meng Chao, who plays a racing driver. In the movie, the character of Meng Chao is called the car god, and the pictures of drag racing are bursting with hormones.


    However, many people say that it is special effects, but today it seems that Meng Chao should have played in person at the time, not a substitute or special effects.


    So there are so many myths about the entertainment industry. In addition to being more talented than ordinary actors, the Meng Dynasty is also harder and more dedicated than ordinary actors.


    Meng Chao said lightly, "Well." He did not take this matter seriously.


    However, Yu Qin''s eyes fell on Lin Qin again, and Lin Qin''s face was red again after a while.


    Meng Chao smiled softly, very happy.


    After that, the car drove steadily back to the villa, and the illegitimate meal was long left behind by Meng Chao, unable to keep up.


    Half an hour after the two met in the villa, the show team followed the car and came back. They saw Meng Chao giving thumbs up to Meng Chao. They had just seen Meng Chao ¡¯s driving roar. A force.


    In response, Meng Chao smiled in a low-key and gentle manner, without any wanton free and easy when racing.


    The night is getting darker.


    Lin Qin put all the things he bought into the refrigerator and put them away, closed the door of the refrigerator, and turned to see Meng Chao leaning not far away and looking at him.


    Lin Qin hesitated for a while, and found the courage to walk towards the Meng Dynasty.


    "Brother Meng Chao." He stood beside Meng Chao and shouted softly.


    "The moonlight tonight is beautiful." Meng Chao suddenly said, looking up through the skylight of the villa, the sky was dark and the stars were bright in the night.


    Lin Qin also looked up, and saw a starlight fall from the sky.


    "Meteor!" Lin Qin shouted in surprise, then ran to the garden and looked up at the starry sky.


    Meng Chao kept up, keeping his eyes on Lin Qin.


    Then he saw Lin Qin turned around, pointing at the sky and smiling at him, "Brother Meng, there are meteors!"


    The child''s big eyes were full of surprises, shining brighter than the stars in the sky.


    The Meng Dynasty stepped up, walked into the garden a few steps, stood beside Lin Qin, and looked up with Lin Qin.


    In the dark blue night sky, the star sea shimmered, but a few drops of starlight fell one after another, dragging a long tail, and struck an extremely bright light in the night sky.


    Gorgeous and magnificent.


    Lin Qin stared at the night sky, watching meteors fall one by one, and after exclaiming, quietly turned his head to peek at Meng Chao.


    But unexpectedly, the gentle eyes of the smiling face of the Meng Dynasty were gentle and long.


    Lin Qin blushed all at once, and quickly set his eyes on the vast sky, leaving only the gentle and overheated eyes of Meng Chao in his mind, engraved into his soul.


    ...


    You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the person watching the scenery looks at you upstairs.


    Never thought that time could be frozen forever like this moment.

 Chapter 9： Hot search again

    Lin Qin was sitting in a daze at the table. When thinking of Meng Dynasty''s gaze, Lin Qin could still feel that the individuals were hot, and his heart had not returned to normal rate until now, beating violently.


    Perhaps it was just that the night was too beautiful, and he misread Meng Chao''s eyes.


    But despite his mistakes, he still felt that his eyes were worthy of his permanent collection.


    Write a pen and write today''s diary. At the end, I painted a Q version of the Meng Dynasty at the end of the diary, and secretly, like a thief, spent a nymotic eye next to the Q version of the Meng Dynasty.


    After doing all this, Lin Qin smiled smirkingly at the diary.


    At the same time, Meng Chao in the next room was not idle. He was calling his brother Meng Ke to discuss some work matters.


    In addition to shooting movies, Meng Chao himself invested in some industries and brought him good returns. Meng Ke also saw that he deliberately and unintentionally talked about his company with Meng Chao. .


    The Meng Dynasty did not have much resistance to this, but it was not very active.


    The brothers chatted for an hour, and before hanging up the phone, Meng Chao suddenly said, "Brother, I seem to have moved."


    Meng Ke froze for a while before he realized what the Meng Chao said and chuckled: "Is it Lin Qin?"


    "Well." Meng Chao did not deny it.


    "Then go chase, brother doesn''t mind if the other party is a boy or a girl." The younger brother is rarely tempted once, Meng Ke will naturally not intervene or block, after all, this is the happiness of the Meng Dynasty.


    The two brothers ended the call, and Meng Chao smiled slowly through the window and saw the lights in Lin Qin''s room.


    Gentleness is inevitable.


    ...


    Weibo burst.


    Starting from the microblog of my child posted by Meng Chao yesterday, topics about Meng Chao and Lin Qin have been searched frequently.


    In the evening, after someone posted the Reuters picture of "We Are Together", the whole Weibo ushered in a climax. [Meng Chaolin Qin] This topic was top searched on the top, and a explosive word fell behind.


    Meng Chao and Lin Qin are both very low-key people in the circle. Unlike Lin Qin''s low-key entertainment circle, there is no such person. Although Meng Chao is low-key, he has many fans.


    Moreover, there are not only many fans of the Meng Dynasty, but also very loyal. After all, not every artist is as good as the Meng Dynasty and is given the title of myth.


    So when I learned that Meng Chao was shooting a reality show, there was a piece on Weibo. I was looking forward to the reality show.


    After all, on weekdays, in addition to movies, Meng Chao rarely attended other activities. When there were no new movies, fans could only relive the previous works of Meng Chao.


    And this time Meng Chao actually received a reality show! ! !


    With the heat of "We Are Together", Lin Qin, who was filming with Meng Chao, was also noticed. No, it should be said that after Meng Chao posted the microblog of my children, Lin Qin was noticed by more and more people.


    Lin Qin made two films in total, both of which are niche films.


    In the first part, Lin Qin won the best newcomer award at a domestic film festival, and in the second part, he was sent directly to the altar of the Cannes Film Festival.


    Now, these two films have been dug out.


    [Lin Qin''s face] [Lin Qin''s acting skills] These two topics are all on the hot search, and they are really popular.


    In the final analysis, this circle is still the world of Yan Gou. Lin Qin''s appearance in the two films is diametrically opposed, and his character is also diametrically opposed. Lin Qin''s facial features cannot be blocked under static conditions.


    Being able to get the acting skills of the Cannes Film Festival''s film actor was blown up. In the second film starring, Lin Qin plays a painter with a double personality. When watching the movie, the audience all regard Lin Qin as an individual, obviously the same clothes, the same dress, even the same appearance , But under Lin Qin''s interpretation, it is very intuitive to tell you that this is two people, two people who have any independence.


    When the movie ended, the audience woke up like a dream. This was all performed by Lin Qin. He didn''t want to be alone.


    [Ah, what kind of fairy character is the younger brother Lin Qin, even if he looks good, why is his acting so good! ! ¡¿


    [Sorry Meng Chao ¡¯s husband, I derailed Lin Qin for a minute. . So handsome! ! ! ¡¿


    [Why did n¡¯t I find the treasure of Lin Qin before? It looks so good. The key is acting. ¡¿


    [No no no, he ¡¯s not called acting, he ¡¯s the character himself, okay, naturally there are no traces of acting, what the **** is this treasure! ¡¿


    ...


    And under a Reuters Weibo of "We Are Together", there is another style of painting.


    [Did Meng Chao finally receive the reality show? I really want to go through it. ¡¿


    [Does it make me feel that Meng Chao ¡¯s dad and Lin Qin ¡¯s brother stand together? ¡¿


    [You are not alone, + ID number! ! ¡¿


    [Our elder brother ¡¯s Weibo only focused on Lin Qin ¡¯s younger brother. Lin Qin ¡¯s older brother also focused only on Meng Chao ¡¯s elder brother, as well as my child ¡¯s Weibo. Have you forgotten? This full cp arrived, I am not a real person, but this time I ca n¡¯t help it! ! ¡¿


    [So "Let''s Get Together" broadcasts quickly, can''t wait to wait! ¡¿


    ...


    The topic of Lin Qin and the Meng dynasty was hot on the Internet. Chu Hong brushed Weibo for half an hour. He didn''t see any remarks against Lin Qin, so he dropped out of Weibo.


    She then brought up an album. The first photo of the album was taken by Lin Qin and Meng Chao while watching the meteor shower. The timing of the shooting was also very delicate. It was when the two of them looked at each other.


    Not to mention, it really feels like a thousand years.


    Chu Hong smiled and put away his phone.


    Lin Qin, I wish you all what you want.


    ...


    It was still early, and the people in the program group were already busy.


    At this time, Lin Qin walked downstairs, wearing a light yellow sports suit, with a perfect figure and thin, long legs.


    He said good morning to the staff, ready to go for a morning run.


    He just walked down the stairs, and Meng Chao''s deep voice rang behind him, "Isn''t it good to go together?"


    Lin Qin turned around and watched Meng Chao walking down the stairs with his long legs. Chenguang struck him as if he had crossed a layer of holy light.


    "Brother Meng Chao." Lin Qin took a step back and explained in a low voice: "I ... thought you were still asleep."


    Meng Chao stood beside Lin Qin with a smile and said, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    After that, the two ran back around the boardwalk next to the beach. Meng Chao returned to take a shower upstairs, while Lin Qin went to the kitchen, washed his hands, and started preparing breakfast.


    A simple sandwich was completed by the time the Meng Dynasty came down.

 Chapter 10： Mid-year ceremony

    "Brother Meng Chao, have breakfast." Lin Qin put the sandwich on the table and poured another cup of heated milk for each other.


    Meng Chao opened his chair and sat down. He didn''t know that Lin Qin''s craftsmanship was really good because of his mentality. Meng Chao thought this sandwich was extremely delicious.


    He asked while eating, "How do you learn to cook, Lin Qin?"


    Meng Chao is one of the few people who knows Lin Qin''s family background. Lin Qin''s father is the chairman of the Lin Group. The new art entertainment that Lin Qin is in now is the property of the Lin Group.


    Lin Qin can be said to be a great young master. It stands to reason that he does not touch the spring water with his fingers, and even cooks himself.


    Lin Qin''s action of drinking milk, how could he learn cooking?


    He had seen an interview with Meng Chao. The host asked Meng Chao what kind of partner he liked. Meng Chao said at the time that he looked at the eyes, but it was best to cook.


    Lin Qin wrote this sentence down. His character will not be reported to any cooking school, so he can only download cooking tutorials online and hold it with himself to learn and think about it.


    Of course, for this reason, Lin Qin must not be able to speak out directly with Meng Chao. He took a sip of milk to cover his nervousness and put down the glass. He whispered, "I''m interested."


    Meng Chao didn''t ask, but his eyes fell on Lin Qin''s lips. Yin Hong''s lips were covered with a beard of milk, which was actually a little cute.


    "Brother Meng Chao, why are you looking at me?" Lin Qin felt the eyes of Meng Chao, his body collapsed faintly, but subconsciously stretched out his pink tongue and licked it gently around his lips.


    Meng Chao rolled his throat, pulled a piece of paper, and leaned over to wipe away the milk that Lin Qin''s tongue had not licked.


    Lin Qin froze because of this movement of the Meng Dynasty. The breath of the Meng dynasty came, and Lin Qiang was strongly enveloped in it.


    Fortunately, this touch of the Meng dynasty, like the previous ones, is all one-touch. However, what was left to Lin Qin was still burning into the heart and burning.


    "How do you drink milk the same as a child?" Meng Chao asked with a smile, his eyes stretched out with a smile, and his eyes were clear.


    Lin Qin didn''t know how to answer for a moment, showing a smirk.


    Meng Chao smiled, and his eyes were very gentle.


    ...


    Lin Qin pushed the salute out of the villa, and there were waves of waves in his ear, but his heart was full of reluctance.


    Three days passed quickly, and he was about to be separated from the Meng Dynasty in an instant.


    This time we recorded the pilot film "We Are Together", which can only be called a formal recording after half a month. That is to say, this time, we will see you again with Meng Chao after half a month.


    After finishing the follow-up, Chu Hong walked to Lin Qin and said, "Let''s go."


    Lin Qin looked at the villa reluctantly, and then searched for the figure of Meng Chao among the crowd.


    "Don''t look for it. Emperor Meng left in the morning for work reasons. Didn''t he tell you?" Chu Hong took the suitcase in Lin Qin''s hand and put it in the trunk.


    "I know." Lin Qin said, he knew, but he couldn''t help but want to see where he lived with Meng Chao, even if it was just three days.


    Chu Hong quite sighed with a bit of hatred for the iron, "You!" And then handed a note to Lin Qin.


    "This is Emperor Meng''s personal phone number. He gave it to me when he left in the morning. If he really can''t bear it, he will make a phone call now."


    Lin Qin took the paper and was very surprised.


    He just had some regrets why he didn''t exchange contact information with Meng Chao in the past three days. He wanted to sleep with Chu Hong and sent the pillow.


    "Thank you cousin."


    Chu Hong opened the door and said, "Get in the car and talk."


    After Lin Qin got in the car, he turned around and watched the villa drift away in his own vision. He didn''t take his eyes away until he was so blurred that he left his vision.


    But he didn''t relax. He looked at the contact information in his hand very tangled. There was a very strong desire in his heart to call Meng Chao. Due to his character, this phone has never been dialed out.


    Chu Hong sat on the co-pilot and saw Lin Qin''s tangled expression through the rearview mirror on the car. "If you think of him, hit him? When would you feel nervous even if you didn''t face to face?"


    When I met, I was understandably nervous. After all, Lin Qin had obstacles, but he didn''t even dare to make phone calls, really ...


    "He is at work. Didn''t I bother him when I fought?" Lin Qin defended himself.


    "Xing Xing, when you want to hit it, hit it whenever you want, don''t be estranged, and sigh in front of me again." Chu Hong vomited.


    Lin Qin didn''t answer, and his white fingers rubbed gently on the paper on which he wrote the contact information of Meng Chao.


    Still have no courage to fight over.


    Linqin, why are you so counseling?


    Lin Qin condemned himself until the phone rang.


    The caller showed a number of unremarked numbers, but Lin Qin recognized at a glance that it was the mobile number of the Meng Dynasty because it had just been written down.


    All of a sudden, Lin Qin looked at the phone stunned.


    Upon seeing Lin Qin ¡¯s reaction, Chu Hong knew that Meng Chao had called him, and urged: ¡°You ¡¯re not ready to pick up, Meng Yingdi ¡¯s call, wo n¡¯t you bother him?¡±


    Lin Qin''s face was red, but he still carefully crossed the answering icon.


    As soon as the mobile phone was placed next to the ear, Meng Chao''s deep magnetic voice came in. "Go back?"


    Just listening to the voice of Meng Chao, Lin Qin''s heart beat out of order, agitating in his chest, not holding the finger of the mobile phone on the cushion under him.


    He felt it for a long time before he found his voice, and softly "um." A cry, "in the car."


    Meng Chao replied: "All the way down."


    Lin Qin opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t bear to hang up.


    After a while, Lin Qincai asked, "Be careful on the way to Mengchao."


    "Okay." Meng Chao waiting at the airport chuckled, his eyes filled with tenderness that he didn''t even notice.


    Lin Qin was anxious. When he looked up, he saw Chu Hong typing the four characters of the mid-year grand ceremony with his mobile phone, and almost subconsciously blurted out, "Brother Meng, will you celebrate the grand ceremony last year?"


    After assisting Chu Hong with a smile, he withdrew his phone and gave Lin Qin a gesture of cheering.


    Lin Qin''s face suddenly turned red, but he was nervously waiting for Meng Chao''s reply.


    At the next moment, a slightly guilty voice came from Meng Chao, "Lin Qin, I''m sorry I didn''t have time that day."


    "Oh." Unspeakable disappointment spread on Lin Qin''s chest, and Lin Qian''s chair surface was pulled out by Lin Qin with a long mark.


    Just when Lin Qin was disappointed, Meng Chao added: "But I will watch the live broadcast, you have to perform well."


    Lin Qin''s eyes lit up and nodded, "I will!"


    Even if you can''t see Meng Chao, let Meng Chao look at him, Lin Qin is easily satisfied.

 Chapter 11： I will miss you

    The sound of Lin Qin ¡¯s tail sound was transmitted into Meng Chao ¡¯s ears through radio waves, and Meng Chao could even use this voice to imagine what Lin Qin looks like now.


    Those big eyes must be like a light, bright and shiny. The corner of his mouth must be raised, and his face is full of joy and surprise that cannot be hidden.


    He can''t hide the things in his heart, and all emotions are reflected in his face, which is lovely and distressing.


    As long as Lin Qin is thinking, Meng Chao only feels that there is sweetness in his heart. The sweetness is the experience and feeling that there was not before.


    It was only in the morning that Meng Chao wanted to see Lin Qin now.


    He smiled in a low voice and said to the phone: "Lin Qin."


    His voice was slightly hoarse and inexplicably sexy.


    "Well. Brother Meng Chao." Lin Qin''s response came from the phone, gently, like a feather twitching on Meng Chao''s heart, making people feel itchy and unbearable.


    "Will you miss me?" Meng Chao asked.


    The response to Meng Chao was a lengthy silence. His face must be red now, Meng Chao thought.


    Meng Chao did not wait for Lin Qin to answer, so he first said: "I think I should miss you."


    The response to the Meng Dynasty this time was the beep that the short message was hung up.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing with a low voice, and what Lin Qin looked like in his mind was already depicted.


    He wants Lin Qin now.


    It was at this time that the boarding prompt sounded on the radio, and the agent came to call Meng Chao, and when he saw Meng Chao with a gentle smile on his face, he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened? How can you smile so happy?" "


    He and the Meng Chao have been working together for so many years, naturally knowing who the Meng Chao is. Do n¡¯t look at this man who looks gentle and intimate. In fact, he is very indifferent. He is indifferent to everything around him, and I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on today. This gentle expression will appear on Meng Dynasty ¡¯s face. .


    "It''s okay." Meng Chao smiled and said, "The day after tomorrow frees me up, I go to Weibo''s mid-year ceremony."


    The agent was a little embarrassed, "but you will make the poster of the movie the day after tomorrow."


    "Push or postpone, you can figure it out for yourself." The words fell, without giving the agent the opportunity to refuse, he walked long legs and walked to the boarding gate.


    The agent was extremely puzzled to catch up. In previous years, this kind of grand ceremony, the award ceremony or something, did not Meng Chao refuse it? Why are you so active this year?


    ...


    "I think I should miss you."


    When this sentence fell into Lin Qin''s ears, Lin Qin''s brain instantly became blank, all thoughts, all of them all receded from his brain, only to feel that there was a steam of steam in the body, Lin Qin from the tip of the ear to the foot The neck was steamed red.


    When Lin Qin responded, he accidentally hung up the phone.


    Looking at the phone interface where the call has ended, Lin Qin''s face disappeared at once.


    Chu Hong has been observing Lin Qin''s situation through the rearview mirror. When Lin Qin changed his face, he immediately asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qin frustrated: "I accidentally hung up the phone."


    Chu Hong hated the iron, said: "Let me say how are you? Hang up and hit back again? The opportunities are all seized by you. If you are so scared, what if you can''t seize the opportunity? Is it just a phone call? "


    "Oh." Lin Qin responded, maybe Meng Chao''s sentence I should think you gave Lin Qin courage. He only hesitated for a while this time and called Meng Chao.


    However, the phone of Meng Chao''s phone has been turned off.


    Lin Qin put away his phone, and the expression on his face swayed with the words "Lost".


    "Shut down?" Chu Hong immediately read the expression on Lin Qin''s face and asked with raised eyebrows.


    Lin Qin nodded, then looked at Chu Hong nervously, "Cousin, did you say Brother Meng Chao was angry?"


    Chu Hong really wanted to take a look at Lin Qin''s head to see if it was getting into the water. Why is a person so clever and clever like a fool in the Meng Dynasty?


    "At this point, Meng Yingdi is already on the plane, and the phone must be turned off." Chu Hong reminded.


    Lin Qin suddenly, smiled embarrassedly.


    "You!" Chu Hong said with a smile: "I don''t know when you can chase Meng Yingdi according to your personality! You can give it some strength, I''m worried for you!"


    "I ..." Lin Qin hesitated for a while and said, "I didn''t plan to chase Meng Chao, as long as I could watch him from close range, I would be satisfied."


    What Chu Hong wanted to say, but when Lin Qin looked like this, he retracted it when he spoke.


    Chu Hong thought: The human heart is the most difficult to satisfy, and watching, her cousin will soon be no longer satisfied with the current status quo and will want more.


    Lin Qin naturally didn''t know what Chu Hong was thinking. He squeezed the mobile phone for a long time. Just when Meng Chao asked him questions, he hadn''t responded. Will it be particularly impolite?


    But how should he answer that question?


    Lin Qin had a long battle between Heaven and Man, and finally couldn''t help turning on the phone, sending a text message to Meng Chao.


    Then he flushed the phone away, looking forward and nervous.


    ...


    Meng Chao got off the plane, got into the nanny car from the VIP channel, the phone just turned on, and a text message came in.


    Seeing a familiar phone number, Meng Chao was a little eager to open the text message.


    Then he saw the text message enough to shock his heart¡ª


    Lin Qin: I would also like the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao only felt soft in his heart, as if pouring honey.


    As soon as the agent got on the bus, he saw Meng Chao smirking at his mobile phone. Reminiscent of Meng Chao''s performance today, he felt stunned and asked tentatively, "Meng Chao, are you in love?"


    Today''s signs are like signs of falling in love, but who is it? He couldn''t even imagine how Meng Chao liked a person, or what kind of person he would be like by Meng Chao?


    Faced with the agent''s temptation, Meng Chao said without looking up, "No."


    The agent breathed a sigh of relief, but this breath was not completely spit out, Meng Chao took the next sentence, "but it should be almost."


    "Ah? Do you really want to fall in love?" The agent was stuck in his chest in one breath, and he couldn''t keep up.


    He did n¡¯t really want to fall in love with Meng Chao. Although Meng Chao took the actor ¡¯s route, he looked really good. His girlfriend ¡¯s fans occupied most of the country. Once Meng Chao ¡¯s romance was announced, Meng Chao ¡¯s commercial value would be great discount.


    However, in matters concerning the Meng Dynasty, he did not have the right to decide at all, and was already in the hands of the Meng Dynasty himself from the beginning.


    "I want to get married." Meng Chao answered very seriously this time.


    This is not impulse, but the strong desire that Lin Qin brought him.

 Chapter 12： A celebrity

    Weibo holds a grand ceremony every year at the middle and end of the year. Compared to the year-end grand ceremony, the mid-year grand ceremony is not so grand.


    But this year''s mid-year ceremony has a big gimmick, that is, the low-key power film star Lin Qin, who was finally seen by the public recently, is going to participate in this festival.


    Everyone knows that Lin Qin is a very low-key existence. Even before this, the public did not know that there was this number, only that a Chinese took the Cannes film last year. As for who it is, in this era of traffic king , Did not attract much attention.


    If it were not because Lin Qin and Meng Chao, known as the entertainment circle myth, participated in the recording of the love reality show "We Are Together", the public probably still cannot see such an excellent actor.


    The era when traffic is king can also be said to be the era of looking at the face.


    Lin Qin happened to have a face that fits the small fresh meat, which caused him to be seen at once and set fire.


    Coupled with excellent acting skills, he is distinguished from those traffic stars, earning enough goodwill from passers-by.


    The more the public understands Lin Qin, the more low-key he is.


    So when I heard that Lin Qin was going to participate in the mid-year ceremony, a pan-sounding ceremony that would have been familiar to the public attracted the attention of the general public.


    In a blink of an eye, the grand ceremony came.


    The red carpet has always been a place of contention in the entertainment circle, ranging from the red carpets of major film festivals to the red carpets of major names. This mid-year ceremony is naturally not surprising.


    Compared with female celebrities, male celebrities have much less room to play on the red carpet. All suits and dresses will be in shape.


    Lin Qin belongs to the tall and thin type. The suit is tailor-made and tall. It also has the effect of reducing the waist, and completely outlines his thin waist. Ironing straight suit pants also showed Lin Qin''s long and slender legs well.


    Even standing in front of a house of male stars, Lin Qin is also a standing group of chickens, one that can be seen at a glance.


    Chu Hong was standing next to Lin Qin and whispered: "Do n¡¯t be nervous, when you walk the red carpet, you must remember that your Meng Yingdi is watching the live broadcast. Was seen by your Meng Yingdi. "


    Lin Qin was hot, and he said in his heart: What is my Meng Yingdi, there is no such thing!


    But he nodded and took a deep breath.


    Lin Qin doesn''t like to stand in front of people, he will be physically nervous, trembling, sweating cold, and even forgetting to breathe when he is serious.


    Social phobia is generated in medicine, and it is very serious.


    This is why Lin Qin is so low-key. He would rather stay at home for ten days and a half months than walk out of the house.


    Those eyes that fell on Lin Qin, whether intentional or unintentional, malicious or well-intentioned, will make Lin Qin tremendously nervous, let alone physical touch.


    Chu Hong is Lin Qin''s cousin. He has been with Lin Qin for a long time, but Lin Qin still cannot accept Chu Hong''s touch.


    As a result, Chu Hong felt more than once that Emperor Meng Ying was Lin Qin''s courage.


    For Emperor Meng, Lin Qin resolutely entered the entertainment circle that can be said that there is no privacy, and can also pretend to participate in a ceremony as if nothing happened, just because there is a chance to take a glance at the Meng Dynasty.


    This time it was the same. Just because Meng Chao said that he would take the time to watch the live broadcast of the mid-year ceremony, Lin Qin came back.


    The door of the lounge was knocked, and the voice of the staff came in, "Mr. Lin, it''s your turn."


    "Come." Chu Hong responded, and said to Lin Qin again: "Deeply take a deep breath, your ears are red." If there is no foundation, Lin Qin''s face must be able to compete with the monkey buttocks.


    Lin Qin heard that he really took a deep breath. In fact, he was still a little afraid to open the door of the lounge, but when he thought of Meng Chao watching the live broadcast at the moment, he was watching him, and he felt the world outside the door Not so terrible.


    Lin Qin finally took a sip of water and led Chu Chu out of the lounge.


    There is a distance from the lounge to the red carpet, and there will be a long car to send the star, and the one who is going is arranged in the same car.


    When Lin Qin opened the door and sat in the car, he found that there was already a man in the car.


    Even in the extended version of the car, the space in the car is still limited. After Lin Qin sat up, the whole person froze, his palms began to sweat, and he did not notice who was sitting opposite him.


    Chu Hong saw it, and his face sank immediately.


    In advance, the organizer did not go to the red carpet with others, Lin Qin and they were still exposed female stars.


    Minutes before the departure, Chu Hong immediately asked the staff.


    Only then did the female star manage the organizer and asked the organizer to arrange her and Lin Qin to walk the red carpet together. After all, Lin Qin''s heat has been relatively high recently, and the female stars also want to rub Lin Qin''s heat.


    In fact, the female star is still looking at her high, this woman named Zhu Yan is just a celebrity on a live broadcast platform.


    Chu Hong was very displeased. The organizer''s practice of going to Linqin''s side without consulting him really made Chu Hong feel no respect.


    Seeing that the car was about to start, Chu Hong was very worried about Lin Qin.


    If you stop the car in this way, Lin Qin will definitely search for big names. No matter what the reason is, the media and marketing numbers will be discussed first.


    And in the eyes of ordinary people, this is a trivial matter, there is no need to worry about it.


    Chu Hong knew that today they must eat this dumb loss.


    I hope Lin Qin can continue because of this belief of the Meng Dynasty.


    Lin Qin did indeed rely on the belief of the Meng Dynasty. Zhu Yan saw Lin Qin getting in the car and immediately moved to Lin Qin''s position. Lin Qin could even smell Zhu Yan''s strong perfume.


    The strange breath was like a knife coming from the face, making Lin Qin sit on a needle felt, the blood on his lips faded, and the palm of his forehead began to sweat.


    Zhu Yan didn''t notice Lin Qin''s nervousness, so he approached Lin Qin and exhaled, saying: "Mr. Lin, I have seen your" Double Feelings ". I love the characters in it. Can you sign for me?"


    As Zhu Yan approached, Lin Qin''s body experienced a stress response, instinct was greater than reason, and the whole person retreated, but one did not sit securely, but sat on the carriage.


    Such evasion made Zhu Yan feel very faceless, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, but the next second was worried: "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Then he would reach out and help Linqin.


    Lin Qin evaded Zhu Yan''s gaze, got up and sat on the chair opposite, holding back the uncomfortable feeling and said, "I''m fine."


    As the distance pulled away, the rich perfume smell faded a little, and Lin Qin only felt that his breathing became smoother.


    Zhu Yan also wanted to join in. At this time, the car door opened again, and the light from the door penetrated.


    Lin Qin seemed to feel something, looking up at the door ...


    After that, he could no longer feel the noise and maliciousness of the whole world, only the person standing outside the door in his mind.

 Chapter 13： Square tie

    The man standing outside the car door was the Meng dynasty Lin Qing missed.


    "Brother Meng Chao!" Lin Qin was pleasantly surprised. After they were separated from Meng Chao that day, they hadn''t seen each other. Lin Qin thought he wouldn''t miss it, but when he saw this moment, he suddenly realized that he was so violent Mian dense.


    It''s almost like crazy.


    Meng Chao smiled and nodded to Lin Qin, leaned in and sat in.


    When Zhu Yan saw Meng Chao, his eyes lit up, and he automatically sat aside, then stared at Meng Chao, hoping that Meng Chao could sit beside him.


    Then she watched Meng Chao sit next to Lin Qin. Lin Qin, who had been afraid of her for a second, just moved aside, and then stared at Meng Chao.


    She was about to speak up to the Meng Dynasty, and a staff member came up and asked her to get off.


    The meaning of the staff is obvious. It is impossible for her current coffee place to walk the red carpet with Meng Chao. Even if the organizer is willing, it will be sprayed to death by Meng Chao fans.


    Although the organizer uses money to do things, it still has some importance.


    But Zhu Yan had eaten the scales of iron today, and finally had the opportunity. She must seize it. The heat of Lin Qin and the heat of Emperor Meng Ying, but one heaven and one underground.


    How could she have given up this opportunity so easily.


    The staff said that Zhu Yan just didn''t leave. The staff had already urged him in the front. The staff could only give up and get off the car to close the door. Then he sent a message to the staff on the red carpet to let them stop Zhu Yan later. Don''t let Zhu Yan walk with the two movie emperors along the red carpet.


    Zhu Yan naturally didn''t know what the staff had done. She pulled the skirt that had been exposed down a little more, revealing a white greasy chest.


    When I looked at Meng Chao and Lin Qin again, my voice softened several times.


    However, she scratched her head here, no matter whether it was Meng Dynasty or Lin Qin, no one set her eyes on her, and the two film emperors automatically regarded her as a transparent person spontaneously speaking about their own affairs.


    Lin Qin whispered: "Brother Meng Chao, don''t you have no time? How come?"


    Despite the dim lights in the carriage, Meng Chao was still able to see Lin Qin''s eyes sparkling, with a flash of surprise.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help raising his mouth, "I happened to be here, and I came here when I was busy." Wasn''t it because I wanted to see you get rid of all the work today and rushed over?


    Of course, the real reason is that Meng Chao did not intend to speak in front of Lin Qin. He also understood the principle of gradual, boiled frogs in warm water, especially for people with a character like Lin Qin, who would be too enthusiastic to scare people away.


    Finally, he met a person who made him so tempted and scared him away.


    Lin Qin sighed, knowing that the Meng Dynasty was not for his own sake, and was still a little bit lost, but he was satisfied when he could see the Meng Dynasty in person.


    They tested so close that he could feel the breath of the Meng Dynasty.


    In the complicated environment, Lin Qin felt very at ease.


    Lin Qin always couldn''t help looking at Meng Chao smiling, Meng Chao suppressed the desire to put people in his arms, but he couldn''t help but said: "Are you happy to see me coming?"


    After asking this question, Meng Chao saw that Lin Qin''s ears were red at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the ear lobe was red and bright.


    However, Lin Qin nodded cleverly and responded: "Well, I am very happy to see Brother Meng Chao."


    Lin Qin really has a kind of magic, a kind of magic that makes Meng Chao unable to hold people in his arms.


    Fortunately, the car stopped on the red carpet at this time, and Meng Chao restrained his desire.


    The staff came to open the car door, and Meng Chao and Lin Qin got off the bus one after another.


    Zhu Yan just lifted the skirt and wanted to get off the car. The staff slammed the door and closed the door.


    Zhu Yan looked at the closed door and was dumbfounded.


    The driver started the car, Zhu Yan gritted his teeth, opened the door by himself, and then quickly got off.


    She forgot that she was wearing high-heeled shoes, which was too fast, and the high-heeled shoes couldn''t hold it at all. Zhu Yan saw that she was about to fall. Her reaction speed was very fast. Yu Guang saw that Lin Qin and Meng Chao were not far away. They were preparing to go on the red carpet. Go down.


    She didn''t believe it. Will Lin Qin and Meng Chao not support her without gentlemanly manner?


    As long as one of them touches her, the hot search at night must be hers!


    Zhu Yan''s abacus is good, but the staff can''t bear the speed of the staff. Since she opened the car door, the staff has been paying attention to her, afraid that she will make something out of the moth.


    At this time, she saw that she was falling in the direction of the two film emperors. She had a bad heart, and quickly took advantage of Zhu Yan before the two film emperors were affected.


    And this is only a moment. Because of the appearance of Meng Chao and Lin Qin, the live broadcast shot came over, and this scene was shot in.


    The live barrage immediately exploded--


    [Where did this pheasant come from? Why do you always add drama to yourself? ¡¿


    [Lying trough, who is this woman? Did she intentionally fall on my husband? ¡¿


    ...


    All of the barrage is condemning Zhu Yan, because her purpose was just too obvious.


    Zhu Yan didn''t see the barrage. Of course, she wouldn''t feel wronged if she saw the barrage, but she was too happy to be too late. In the end, she was noticed. Black and red are also red. White.


    However, in fact, Zhu Yan was disappointed. With the live broadcast of Lin Qin and Meng Chao close-up, who else on the Internet is concerned about who Zhu Yan is? All that was left was licking the screen and meaningless.


    Soon, a barrage caught everyone''s attention--


    [Is Emperor Meng wearing couple clothes with Emperor Lin? The square scarf in Meng Yingdi''s suit pocket and Lin Yingdi''s tie are the same color, and the suits of the two seem to be of the same brand, but there are some differences in style! ¡¿


    The cps are all microscope girls. As soon as this barrage came out, more people paid attention to the squares and ties of the two film emperors. They really belonged to the same color!


    Meng Chao wore a suit today, but did not wear a tie, only a square scarf was inserted in the upper left pocket of the suit for decoration, while Lin Qin wore a tie of the same color, plus the two wearing the same brand The suit, at first glance, really wears couple clothes.


    I just don''t know if it was a coincidence or someone deliberately did it.


    Anyway, the result is that [Linqin Mengchao couple outfit] went on Weibo search a minute later.


    And Zhu Yan wanted to use the two movie emperors to attract the heat, except for the barrage curse at the beginning, there was no splash.

 Chapter 14： Before recording

    More than half a month has passed since the mid-year festival. During these half months Lin Qindu stayed at home and watched the script. As his fame grew, so did the scripts handed to Chu Hong.


    However, the quality of the scripts varies, ranging from vulgar comedies and idols that cater to the market, and there are historical dramas that pretend to be very high but do not pay attention to loopholes and so on. Often these scripts are simply thrown away by Lin Qin.


    Yes, the scripts selected by Lin Qin and his team are very demanding, and Lin Qin''s positioning is also based on strength. He will speak with trophies, otherwise Lin Qin will not recommend receiving two literary films.


    Moreover, Lin Qin loves acting very much and is also very dedicated. Since entering this circle, he will dedicate his best acting skills and present the best works.


    In acting, he directly regarded himself as the person in the play, forgetting Lin Qin, forgetting everything related to Lin Qin, he would design a character biography for his character, from birth to death, and even detailed to what people like to eat , Have some small habits. I also spare time to learn and experience the protagonist''s major and living environment.


    Only when he devotes himself wholeheartedly to the character and regards himself as that character will Lin Qin forget that he is a patient of social fear and can try to integrate into this world as someone else. This is an important reason why Lin Qin likes acting.


    As for the root cause, it is natural to follow the pace of the Meng Dynasty. When thinking of doing the same thing as the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin felt happy.


    There is no doubt that Lin Qin ¡¯s acting method is to experience empathy. It stands to reason that once this way of acting is difficult to play again, it is easy to confuse the script with life, but the two major directors who have collaborated with Lin Qin I said a similar sentence, that is-Lin Qin was born for acting.


    Why would Lin Qin be so evaluated?


    Lin Qin can not only consider himself as a character in the script, but even more rare is that as soon as the time is up, Lin Qin can easily pull himself out of the role, no longer be disturbed by the role, and separate life from the script. Chu.


    A total of more than a dozen scripts were handed over this time. After Lin Qin read them one by one, he didn''t let him move, so he asked Chu Hong to reject him.


    Chu Hong responded, and did not hang up, but asked, "Are you ready?"


    Lin Qin immediately reacted to what Chu Hong said, he said: "Well, ready."


    "I don''t think so." Chu Hong''s pretending sarcasm came from the phone. "I think if you are ready, you should take advantage of this shooting and chase Meng Yingdi."


    Yes, Lin Qin will leave for Binhai City tomorrow to officially start the shooting of "We Are Together", and for the next month or so, he and Meng Chao will stay together day and night.


    Although Lin Qin had already anticipated this situation when he received the announcement, Lin Qin was still very nervous when the day really came.


    So much so that Chu Hong said that he would take this opportunity to chase the Meng Yingdi, Lin Qin even from home to red head to toe, and finally hung up in a panic.


    He ... he didn''t chase Meng Chaoge, as long as he could live with Meng Chaoge for more than a month, his life would be complete.


    Lin Qin was very happy, but this evening Lin Qin turned around and could not sleep.


    The next day, Lin Qin flew to Binhai City.


    When he arrived at the villa by the sea, Meng Chao was already there.


    Pushing open the door of the villa, Lin Qin saw Meng Chao lying on the sofa, he was sleeping, a pair of long legs had no place to put, and looked very pitiful.


    When Lin Qin came, I heard that Meng Chao came over last night after finishing work. It is estimated that he didn''t sleep when he opened his eyes. Only then would he fall asleep on the sofa.


    In order not to wake up the Meng dynasty, Lin Qin did not even push the luggage, so he walked lightly towards the living room. When he saw the Meng dynasty, Lin Qin could not walk.


    I haven''t seen the Meng Dynasty for half a month. Lin Qin actually missed it. His eyes fell on the body of the Meng Dynasty. It seemed to be stuck, and he couldn''t move away.


    The sea breeze blew in from the window, with a salty smell, and the curtains floated like gauze, making the villa look hazy.


    In the living room, the two men lay down one by one, and the standing one stared at the lying one for a moment, the tender color in the eyebrows, like the sunshine outside the villa, dazzling.


    Suddenly, the man lying on the sofa opened his eyes, and there was no confusion in his eyes that had just woke up, but rather laziness and sexiness.


    After peeking and being caught, Lin Qin''s face turned red and he quickly lowered his head.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help raising his lips. In order not to make Lin Qin more embarrassed, he didn''t pierce it, and smiled softly, "You are here."


    Lin Qin said "en." He couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep, Meng Chao?"


    Meng Chao took it for granted: "I am waiting for you."


    The light four words fell heavily on Lin Qin''s heart, splashing sweet water splashes, surging towards the limbs and bones, warm and sweet.


    However, Lin Qin didn''t know how to answer, and shyly replied, "I''ll go get the luggage." Turning around, I walked toward the door, walking in a hurry.


    The sultry and unknowing Meng Yingdi stared at Lin Qin''s back with his chin, smiling happily, and the sleepy worm also ran away.


    The official recording will start tomorrow, and it will be easier if there is no task at night, but the director still finds Meng Chao and Lin Qin and tells them some precautions during the recording process.


    The director and Lin Qin and Meng Chao said: "Tomorrow morning will come two guests, who will sell a pass here, you have a good hospitality, you must make the guests feel at home."


    This is also a big gimmick in "We Are Together". The star is a guest and the resident MC is the host. It is natural to be able to collide with different sparks.


    The director also said several prohibitions, "One: during the recording, you can not order takeaway, all the food for entertaining guests must be prepared by themselves; two: the program group has limited funds, and the expenses beyond the scope of the funds need to be solved by themselves. I ca n¡¯t use your own money. Tomorrow I will confiscate your wallet and mobile phone; 3: During the recording process, you ca n¡¯t ask for foreign aid when you encounter something that you do n¡¯t need. You need to find a way to complete it yourself. "That''s all, I hope we will have a good cooperation in the next month."


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao laughed: "Happy cooperation."


    That being said, but from the precautions, it can be known that the program team will play them hard.

 Chapter 15： Two guests

    The sun rises slowly from the distance where the water and the sky meet, the red is hanging in mid-air, and the sea water is dyed red. In the distance, a fishing boat staggers to the sea, and the light is still lit on the lighthouse.


    The sea is calm, the mountains are green and the seagulls spread their wings, and the new day begins.


    On the boardwalk around the coast, Lin Qin and Meng Chao ran side by side. Both were wearing shorts. The two pairs of long legs attracted the photographer''s attention. The close-up shot stayed on it for a long time.


    The sea breeze in the early morning was slightly cool, with the salty peculiarity of the sea water coming across the face.


    "Are there today''s guests?" Meng Chao saw clearly, and a car stopped on the road in the distance.


    The car is the car of the sponsor of the program group, and it is here again at this time. Eight out of ten are today''s guests.


    Lin Qin looked in the direction, only to see that the door was opened, and two people successively got off the car. Because of the distance of the station, he did not see who was getting off the car. Female.


    The two men wore casual sportswear and took out their suitcases from the trunk. When they looked up, they found Lin Qin and Meng Chao standing on the plank road, waving excitedly to the two.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet in the past." Meng Chao wiped the sweat beads on his forehead with a towel and said to Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin hesitated for a while and followed, but no longer walked side by side with the Meng dynasty, but fell behind the Meng dynasty and followed him step by step.


    This man and a woman are indeed guests this time. The man''s name is Zhang Yue and the woman''s name is Jin Feiyun.


    Zhang Yue is an actor. Because of the needs of the work he is shooting, he has a beard and his age will look a few years older than his actual age. Born in a serious course, acting skills can be regarded as excellent in the younger generation.


    Recently, a big hit TV series is being broadcast, and this announcement was received to promote the TV series.


    Jin Feiyun is a popular little flower, the famous turtle in the circle, the H country women''s group debut, and strong dance skills. Recently, she is serving as a mentor for a talent show.


    When they saw Lin Qin and Meng Chao coming, they quickly put down their salutes and bowed respectfully to them: "Mr. Meng, Mr. Lin."


    It stands to reason that Lin Qin has just debuted for more than a year, which can be said to be the backs of Zhang Yue and Jin Feiyun, but this circle has never been based on the seniority of the debut year, but the seniority. Lin Qin alone can give Zhang Yue and Jin Feiyun seconds to the Cannes film emperor, so it is understandable that the two said Lin Qin''s teacher. Not to mention the Meng Dynasty known as the myth of the entertainment circle.


    Meng Chao didn''t wear glasses because of running, and lacked the sense of grace in front of the camera, but standing there stood still, and it still made people feel polite.


    He reached over and picked up the suitcases of Jin Feiyun and Zhang Yue, jokingly: "Today you are guests and gods, don''t be so polite."


    In a word, the tense atmosphere was eased a lot, and the distance between each other was instantly reduced.


    Lin Qin stood behind the Meng Dynasty and didn''t know what expression to make. He simply no expression, and nodded with them, "Hello." He felt that this was not enough, added: "Call me Lin Qin. . "


    In fact, Lin Qin is younger than Zhang Yue and Jin Feiyun, and personally feels that he is not enough to be called a teacher.


    The expressionless Lin Qin looked very cold, but he still took a suitcase from Meng Chao.


    A group of four people walked along the boardwalk to the villa, and did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Meng Chao always stood between Lin Qin and the two guests, blocking Lin Qin''s excessive enthusiasm in order to create the effect of the program.


    Lin Qin really could not bear such enthusiasm, and could not take over, so he played a listening role along the way.


    But if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that when others are talking, Lin Qin''s eyes are very focused. He really respects every speaker, even if some words are meaningless.


    The early morning sunlight was not warm, and the warmth was shed, covering the whole plank road, the sound of the waves was in my ears, the sun gradually increased, and the shadow gradually shortened.


    The door of the villa opened, and an exquisite little yard was in sight. The red flowers and green grass were properly decorated in every place. The curved swimming pool leaned against the villa. The blue water shimmered in the sun.


    There is also a small pavilion in the yard. There are gauze hanging around the pavilion, which is danced by the sea breeze, and the swing hanging in the middle of the pavilion dangles.


    The cobblestone road meanders towards the villa, and a few flowers pierce the cobblestones.


    Jin Feiyun couldn''t help but wowed, was attracted attention by the decorated yard, looked at the garden, her eyes could not help but shine, she sighed: "The truth is not here to go."


    Zhang Yueying said, "I think so too."


    Meng Chao and Lin Qin first pulled the two people''s suitcases into the villa, and the two guests strolled around in the courtyard and followed them in.


    Before Lin Qin and Meng Chao lived in the first floor, they only painted the walls. The rest were all decorated by Lin Qin and Meng Chao. When they came over yesterday, they added a lot of things, and when they first started It can be said to be a makeover.


    The design plan is from Lin Qin. Lin Qin did not stick to any particular style, and everything is free to follow the theme of warmth.


    So when the two guests came in, the decoration was a feeling of home, warm and warm, not like a villa rented by a program group for shooting, cold and invisible.


    The two strolled around on the first floor and were amazed by the small details of various homes. They only felt that this design was specially made for Meng Chao and Lin Qin.


    Soon, the director''s team sent the task.


    The director means that the four white walls in the living room are too monotonous. I hope to decorate the white walls within one day today. Of course, they must conform to the theme of the entire space and should not be obtrusive.


    The limitation is that the crew has limited funds, so there is only a decoration fund of 1,000 yuan. They ca n¡¯t hire workers, but they must do it from the purchase of materials to the decoration.


    For Lin Qin and Meng Chao who have already experienced the director''s routine, these two prerequisites are not excessive, and it seems that there are no difficulties for the two guests who have no concept of these things.


    The Meng Chao directly threw the question to Lin Qin and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Jin Feiyun suggested on the side: "Use wallpaper, simple."


    Lin Qin did not adopt it. The wallpaper is simple, but in terms of the area of ??the first floor, it is covered with wallpaper, and a thousand yuan is not enough.


    "Paint it." Lin Qin thought for a long time and gave a plan.


    A thousand dollars to buy painted materials should be enough.

 Chapter 16： Hype

    In fact, Lin Qin had thought about the scheme of painted wallpaper before the renovation, but at that time there was not enough time, and she temporarily put it on hold.


    Fortunately, at this time, the director''s team gave such a task, just to fill the regret of Lin Qin''s last decoration.


    The Meng Dynasty had seen Lin Qin''s ability during the decoration, so this piece can be said to be handed over to Lin Qin. Lin Qin made suggestions at this time, and Meng Chao agreed without thinking.


    Meng Chao: "Yes, you have worked hard."


    Lin Qin smirked, "Not hard."


    He regarded this villa as his and Meng Dynasty''s home and decorated his home, which would make Lin Qin full of happiness. How could he feel hard?


    Jin Feiyun interjected and said, "Teacher Lin, will you draw?" He was surprised, but this surprise did not reach his eyes.


    She was actually a little unhappy, because Lin Qin vetoed her proposal in a single bite, which made her feel faceless.


    Lin Qinji nodded, "learned a little." After that, he didn''t say anything, nor did he mean to show off, very humble.


    Jin Feiyun had prepared a compliment because Lin Qin answered so humblely, stuck in his throat, and could not get out. Finally, he had to smile awkwardly and stepped back to say nothing.


    Instead, Zhang Yue smiled and said, "Teacher Lin, give me a list of materials. I have also studied art before, and I am responsible for purchasing materials."


    "Okay." Lin Qin finished looking for the pen and paper very seriously and wrote the required materials on the pen and paper.


    Meng Chao squatted down with him and asked in a narrow voice: "Do I need to do anything? Designer Lin?"


    Lin Qin blushed and replied obediently: "Give me inspiration."


    He still meant that. This is his home with the Meng Dynasty. All the decoration will naturally be done together with the Meng Dynasty.


    Before waiting for Meng Chao to answer, Jin Feiyun came over and said to Meng Chao: "Mrs. Meng, Zhang Yue and I are in Binhai for the first time. We are not familiar with this place. Can you take us to buy materials?"


    In fact, they all have drivers, and they do n¡¯t need anyone to bring them. Jin Feiyun will make this request. In fact, he wants to have more shots in post-production.


    After all, Meng Chao and Lin Qin''s main show, at this time, as long as one of them is brought to them, when the later editing, she will not delete her shot too much.


    Moreover, when she came, the team also told her that the opportunity to share the same frame with Meng Yingdi on the reality show is not available to everyone. The team let her take advantage of this opportunity to communicate with Meng Yingdi a lot. , And **** with Meng Yingdi.


    In fact, without a team, Jin Feiyun also had this idea.


    That''s a myth in the circle. It is estimated that there are more resources in the hand than a small entertainment company, and Meng Chao''s position in the circle is also high. As long as he has a relationship with Meng Yingdi, will she not be on the move?


    Jin Feiyun''s ambitions are not small, and the scandal with Meng Chao can not satisfy her


    What she really wanted was to take advantage of the opportunity of this day and night and what happened to the Meng Dynasty, so that she could take advantage of the east wind of the Meng Dynasty and Qingyun went straight up.


    After Jin Feiyun made this request, he looked at the Meng Dynasty in an instant, and his eyes were full of light, and there were some things that were unclear.


    How could Meng Chao not see Jin Feiyun''s thoughts for so many years in this circle? A sneer flashed in the eyes under the lens, but the face was still gentle and said: "Yes, you are guests, these things should not be done by you." Turned to Lin Qin asked: "Lin Qin design draft Is it out? "


    Lin Qin didn''t hear Jin Feiyun''s meaning, and honestly said: "I have thought about it before, but I have to combine it with your ideas."


    Meng Chao: "Your idea is my idea, let''s go, let''s buy materials."


    "Oh." Although Lin Qin didn''t know what happened, he still listened to Meng Chao''s words, stood up obediently, and responded, "Okay."


    Meng Chao went to get the car key and said to the two guests, "You are free. Lin Qin and I will come back after a trip."


    When the words fell, he left with Lin Qin.


    Jin Feiyun stared at the backs of the two, only to feel a pain in his face, as if slap in the face.


    Zhang Yue looked at Jin Feiyun and couldn''t help shaking his head, but reminded him: "Ms. Meng has been in so many years since you debuted. Do you think he has had a scandal with him? Don''t be too overwhelmed."


    "You!" Jin Feiyun glared Zhang Yue fiercely. Fortunately, he still knew that he was under the camera, so he could not hold back his expression.


    At the same time, the director''s group received a phone call from Jin Feiyun''s studio.


    Jin Feiyun''s studio expressed the hope that the program team can cooperate with the studio''s hype. In the later editing, they can deliberately move Jin Feiyun and Meng Chao in an ambiguous direction. In exchange, the studio promised to be a fan of "We Are Together".


    The deputy director was a little bit emotional, but when he communicated with the director, he was directly rejected by the director.


    The director directly asked Jin Feiyun''s studio, "Did this joint hype get the consent of Emperor Meng?"


    The studio supported us for a long time and couldn''t give an answer.


    It ¡¯s a unilateral post-hype. They certainly do n¡¯t dare to communicate with the Meng Chao team. After all, they have n¡¯t seen Meng Chao ¡¯s hype for so many years. Once a scandal comes out, they immediately clarify it and do n¡¯t give Any face on the other side.


    At the beginning, there were people who were stuck with the Meng Chao hype and were scared, so they dared not do it.


    But Jin Feiyun''s team didn''t want to let this opportunity pass, so this kind of thought arose. Furthermore, Jin Feiyun took the traffic route, black and red are also a kind of red, and it is easy to wash white later.


    The director knew that Jin Feiyun''s team had not communicated with Meng Chao''s team, and he knew that this was a vulgar hype. No matter what Jin Feiyun''s studio said, he would not agree.


    The deputy director did not understand that Jin Feiyun is now a small traffic in the circle, and the topic is very high. Such a speculation does not let the popularity of the show go up. I do n¡¯t know why the director refused.


    The director hated iron and said: "What is the status of our show? The team that offended Jin Feiyun and the team that offended Meng Yingdi made you choose one of the two?"


    Associate director Mousey paused.


    "We Are Together" is a reality show for men and men in response to the introduction of the same-sex marriage law in the country. This is a hype of heterosexual cp without broadcasting, which is contrary to the original intention of the program.


    From this point of view, it really should not be hyped.


    As for Emperor Meng''s team, he really didn''t want to offend.


    The deputy director thought a little bit later: Jin Feiyun didn''t dare to go directly to Emperor Meng, did he want to pull them into the water?


    Fortunately, the director thought thoroughly, otherwise it would really get mad.

 Chapter 17： Character bio

    When I was a child, Lin Qin and Meng Chao bought the materials and came back. At the same time, the two went to the supermarket and bought the ingredients for today''s lunch and dinner before returning to the villa.


    When the two returned to the villa, Jin Feiyun lazily sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, and Zhang Yue was washing fruits.


    Seeing the two coming in, Zhang Yue said: "I just strolled around and saw some people who bought fruit, so I bought some." After that, he joked: "Relax, not for the program group Funding. "


    After he finished speaking, he happened to wash the fruit, put it on a plate, and walked to the living room on the coffee table.


    It''s just some cherries and peaches, washed with water, which makes people feel appetite.


    Jin Feiyun, who was just lying lazy on the sofa, saw the fruit and immediately sat up. Before Lin Qin and Meng Chao sat down, he picked up a cherries and put it in his mouth, saying with satisfaction: Zhang Yue, how do you know that I love eating cherries? "


    Zhang Yue smiled, "That''s a coincidence, I also love to eat."


    In fact, Zhang Yue was a big fan of the Meng Dynasty and knew that Meng Chao liked to eat cherries, so when he went out to see cherries, he brought a box back.


    But Jin Feiyun said so, he couldn''t beat Jin Feiyun''s face clearly? It can''t make people think that he''s bailing Jin Feiyun, so he deliberately buys the fruits that Jin Feiyun likes to eat.


    Meng Chao''s mind was not on the fruit. He asked Zhang Yue, "Have you studied art in Zhang Yue? Can you mix colors?"


    Zhang Yue nodded, "Well, if Meng has anything to tell, I promise to complete the task."


    Meng Chao: "Then you will lay hands on Lin Qin later, and he will take the lead today."


    After he finished, he gave Lin Qin a look of encouragement.


    Lin Qin took a deep breath and said, "I will give you the colors to be used later, you can help out, I will first draw the first draft."


    Zhang Yue promised, and quickly took the materials from Meng Chao.


    Lin Qin then reported several colors to Zhang Yue. Zhang Yue immediately went to fulfill his task with enthusiasm. Without saying that he could do art, he wanted to paint on the wall.


    Jin Feiyun finished eating cherries and got up and asked, "What about me? Do I need to do anything?"


    Lin Qin thought for a while and said, "You will paint with Meng Chao later."


    As soon as Jin Feiyun heard that he was working with the Meng Dynasty, his lazy temperament disappeared and became full of vitality.


    Meng Chao glanced at her and said nothing.


    The dividends are all arranged and everyone starts to work.


    Lin Qin outlined the picture on the wall with a paintbrush, and only a few strokes outlined a painting. Zhang Yue studied art, and naturally knew that it required a good foundation. He soon saw a middle gate and sighed aside: "Mr. Lin, are you professional? Very powerful."


    Lin Qin was immersed in his own world and replied afterwards: "Well, I learned this in college."


    Zhang Yue picked out a color and handed it to Lin Qin, "Is Teacher Lin the right color?"


    Zhang Yue said that what he learned is really not just talking. There are really a few brushes. The color he adjusted is similar to what Lin Qin wanted. Lin Qin nodded, "Well, that''s fine."


    Zhang Yue continued to adjust other colors and asked curiously while doing: "Why did you get into this business, Mr. Lin? Since you are a major in fine arts, these two industries are not too deeply connected."


    Zhang Yue''s question really asked many people''s voices, how to learn interior design will enter the performing arts circle, more than a year has won the glory of the film emperor.


    The answer was naturally in Lin Qin''s heart, but it was not suitable to get the bright face and said that Lin Qin glanced at Meng Chao not far away, and it happened that Meng Chao also looked over, and the two eyes met in the void.


    Meng Chao raised his lips and smiled at Lin Qin, but Lin Qin was caught at the scene because of peeping and turned around in a panic. Yan Shaoyuan blushed.


    It happened that there was a lens on top of his head, and he easily captured the pictures of Lin Qin blushing.


    In the camera, although Lin Qin blushed, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Lin Qin did not answer himself, Zhang Yue said, "Is it not convenient to answer?"


    Lin Qin suddenly looked back and said, "Just be curious, want to enter this circle to see."


    Zhang Yue exaggerated a **** gesture, "Mr. Lin leaves me a way to wait for mortals."


    Just got into this circle because of curiosity, and then immediately got the film festival of the International Film Festival? It would be maddening to say this, and it is not much more than the myth of the entertainment circle of Meng Chao.


    Lin Qin pursed his lips and didn''t know how to pick up the stalk, so he dumbly answered "Oh."


    Zhang Yue: "..."


    In order not to make the atmosphere too embarrassing, Zhang Yue humbly asked: "I recently had a play in which I was required to play a second role, and sometimes I felt powerless when I played it. I watched the teacher''s" Double Love ", so I thought Ask the teacher, the teacher is very powerful, completely interprets the appearance of two people, so I want to ask the teacher how can I think you can switch between two characters like you? "


    Lin Qin just finished the first half of the painting and came down from the herringbone ladder. He took it for granted: "Just treat yourself as a character." Anyway, he played like this. When he plays, he treats himself as who he is and forgets who he is. , You can naturally perform different effects for two people.


    But it''s just as simple as Lin Qin said. Not everyone with a thick thumb knuckle has the patience to write and understand.


    Lin Qin figured out the characters he wanted to perform, and then substituted himself into it. From Lin Qin''s mouth, it was a result. This process is not simple at all.


    Now, Zhang Yue only sees the results, and only feels that this world is really unfair. He honestly studied in the class for four years, came out and fought for two years, and has only won a best award in a domestic award so far. Match. Compared with Lin Qin, it is a heaven and an underground.


    It really is more dead than popular.


    However, Zhang Yue did not feel unwilling, but just sighed casually. After all, this talent, you will not suddenly appear on you even if you complain.


    Talent is not enough, then work hard together. Zhang Yue said to himself.


    However, Zhang Yue regarded this reality show as a learning opportunity. After thinking about it, he still asked his own doubts, "Mr. Lin, how can you integrate yourself and your role more closely?"


    Lin Qin didn''t know how to answer this question. He was silent for a while before saying: "You wait a moment." When the words were down, she put down her brush and trot into her room.


    When Lin Qin came down again, he held a thick notebook in his hand and handed it to Zhang Yue. "Look at it, it''s all inside."


    Zhang Yue wiped his hands and took the notebook with the utmost importance. When he saw the contents of the notebook, his eyes widened. "Mr. Lin, is this a biography of characters?"

 Chapter 18： Dry ticket

    Zhang Yue had a small thumb-thick notebook in hand. Before opening it, he thought it was Lin Qin''s acting experience. However, when he opened the cover, he realized that the entire book was a biographical biography.


    From birth to death, every little thing about the character is portrayed in this character biography, very detailed.


    In an instant, Zhang Yue understood that this was Lin Qin''s answer to the question he had just made.


    How to make yourself and your characters more closely integrated? Lin Qin''s way is to participate in the life of this character, gain insight into the character''s personality and growing environment, and let him consider himself as this character later.


    A thick biography of people is proof.


    Suddenly, a feeling of guilt rose in Zhang Yue''s heart, because he was still slandering Lin Qin''s talents and luck for a while. Lin Qin''s efforts were completely obliterated.


    Lin Qin''s current achievements are not just talents and luck, but it is generalized. If Lin Qin did not prepare well, even if the opportunity came, luck and talent alone would be unstoppable, not to mention Lin Qin''s action. Fame.


    If before, Zhang Yue just held Lin Qin''s mentality of his peers and regarded Lin Qin as a lucky person, then now, only this detailed biographical biography can make Zhang Yue persuasively call Lin Qin a teacher.


    Zhang Yue looked up and looked at the back of Lin Qin seriously drawing on the wall and cherished: "Mr. Lin, can I borrow this notebook for two days, I will go back and study it, and I will return it to you."


    Lin Qin''s hand paused, and then agreed.


    "Shuang Qing" is divided into roles in the past tense, so the character biographies of the roles are of no use to him, but have a certain collection value for him. Since it is useful to Zhang Yue, borrow it.


    With Lin Qin''s consent, Zhang Yue was very happy and did a lot of work in his work.


    After that, the two had no communication. After Lin Qin drew the manuscript on the wall, he let Meng Chao and Jin Feiyun come over to paint. He and Meng Chao carefully explained it, and then took a pen to another wall.


    The four people work together and the pattern is also a simple pattern, but they got the task before lunch.


    The overall decoration style was Lin Qinding''s. After the four walls were painted, it naturally integrated into the decoration on the first floor. A photo wall, with a few photos hung on it, looks like a family from afar, very warm.


    Zhang Yue looked again and gave thumbs up to Lin Qin, "Mr. Lin, great!"


    Lin Qinwei smiled and said politely, "Thank you."


    Jin Feiyun took a shower and shouted when he walked on the stairs: "What do you eat at noon? I''m so hungry." He said in a very honest tone, rubbing his stomach while saying.


    He said that, other people realized that it was already a meal.


    Zhang Yue immediately took out his mobile phone and proposed: "Otherwise we call takeaway? Ms. Meng and Ms. Lin, which store do you think is more delicious?"


    Those of them who are celebrities, don''t even have enough time to rest in one day. Where can they have time to cook? Eight out of ten are all finger-free and do not touch the spring water.


    Zhang Yue estimated that this was also the case for Lin Qin and Meng Chao, so he proposed to call it takeout immediately.


    "The director''s rules can''t be called takeaway." Meng Chao reminded. Lin Qin then said, "Noodles, let me prepare." When the words fell, he went back to the room to take a shower and changed his clothes.


    Meng Chao followed him downstairs and walked side by side with Lin Qin, "I will fight for you."


    The kitchen is open, there is a distance between the stove and the counter, the two big men stand in the middle and do not feel crowded.


    Lin Qin opened the refrigerator and asked naturally, "Brother Meng, what noodle do you want to eat?"


    "I will eat whatever you cook." Meng Chao has already started to wash the pot.


    Lin Qin took the material out of the refrigerator and explained it to the Meng Dynasty. Then he took out the flour and kneaded the dough. He just looked at it, and the ready-made noodles are not enough to eat, so he plans to change to handmade noodles temporarily.


    Meng Chao''s cooking is not good, but he usually cooks something at home when he is at home, and he can still finish it by cutting orders.


    There was no communication after the two, but there was a very tacit understanding. It was clearly the first time to cooperate in the kitchen, but it was methodical. Lin Qin looked at Meng Chao with a glance and knew what to give him.


    When kneading the dough, Lin Qin felt a little itchy on the face, and rubbed his elbow against the face, but did not expect that the flour was on his elbow, so it rubbed on his face.


    When Meng Chao saw the vegetable and turned his head, he saw it, and he pulled a piece of paper, dipped in some water, and reached out to wipe the flour on Lin Qin''s face.


    The warm temperature of his fingers was transmitted to Lin Qin''s face through a tissue. Lin Qin was slightly stunned, but this time he didn''t avoid it subconsciously, but was stunned to wait for Meng Chao to wipe the flour on his face before reacting.


    He quickly lowered his head, pretending to continue to knead the dough as if nothing had happened, but his red ears betrayed his mood at the moment.


    Meng Chao withdrew his hand and grinded his fingers. Even though he was across a tissue, he could still feel the soft touch of Lin Qin''s face, which made people have an aftertaste.


    and¡­¡­


    Meng Chao couldn''t help raising his lips, and Lin Qin did not resist his touch this time. Does this mean that Lin Qin is used to his existence? Has his physical resistance been lifted?


    In the living room not far away, Zhang Yuewo was watching Lin Qin''s biographies on the sofa. The more he looked, the more shocked he was, and the more he admired Lin Qin. He could feel Linqin''s seriousness from Lin Qin''s biographies. He is inferior to dedication.


    Jin Feiyun sat cross-legged on the sofa and looked at the kitchen from time to time. The more she looked, the more she felt discomfort. She always felt that there was an aura between Lin Qin and the Meng dynasty that no one could blend in with. She was excluded.


    This made Jin Feiyun''s feeling not very good. She bit her lip, and there was a hint of hesitation in her eyes. The phone unlocked and turned on, and then unlocked and turned on again. After repeating this several times, she seemed to have made a decision, turned on her phone again, entered a small Weibo, and edited a Weibo post.


    Then she bit her lip again and sent a WeChat message to her agent.


    Jin Feiyun: Sister Zheng, let the marketing number expose my trumpet.


    The broker replied not long after receiving the message, apparently seeing the Weibo just posted on her trumpet.


    Zheng Haitang: Are you sure you want to expose this message?


    Jin Feiyun: Sister Zheng, I think this is an opportunity, we must seize this opportunity, and do not want to lose this opportunity.


    Zheng Haitang: What do you hope the direction of public opinion will be?


    Jin Feiyun: As long as Meng Yingdi and I are living together, we are preparing for the wedding and decorating the wedding room together.


    Since there is a chance, it is a big vote.

 Chapter 19： Hype limit

    When Lin Qin and Meng Chao faced out from the kitchen, Jin Feiyun''s trumpet was exposed by the studio''s acquiescence.


    While the four people in the villa were sucking noodles, news about Jin Feiyun was airborne.


    [Jin Feiyun Trumpet], [Jin Feiyun Love Exposure], [Jin Feiyun Cohabiting Lovers Exposure] three hot searches firmly occupy the top three in the hot search list.


    Jin Feiyun was originally a small flower of traffic. As soon as these ambiguous messages were released, almost the entire Weibo was discussing this matter, and the rhythm of the marketing number also took off.


    The most reposted is this new Weibo called "Philippines".


    Philippine: We. [image]


    The picture is a selfie, Jin Feiyun shows half of her face, and then there is a man behind her, who is standing on the herringbone ladder and holding the paint seriously. Coupled with a "we." This is a non-negative word that does not make people feel ambiguous.


    With this copy and the copy of Jin Feiyun''s trumpet, part-time work is like announcing romance, even more intimate than announcing romance.


    After the popularity of the whole network was brought up, a marketing number made a speculation-


    [The Archbishop in the circle: Do I think that this picture of Jin Feiyun, the back of the man behind her, looks like Meng Yingdi? Ladies and gentlemen, do you think it is possible ...]


    Is it possible that there is a series of provincial numbers behind it, which makes people think about it.


    Then first is the comment of the Marines-


    [No, you are not alone, and I think this is the back of Meng Yingdi. ¡¿


    [God, what an amazing truth this is, Emperor Meng and Xiaohua are really together? ¡¿


    [Originally, I thought that only Jin Feiyun''s love affair was exposed, but I didn''t expect such a big melon. ¡¿


    Fans of the Meng Dynasty swept the wind and quickly wiped out the remarks of the navy.


    [My brother Meng is shooting the reality show "We Are Together", please don''t bring my brother Meng to the stage. ¡¿


    [That is, my dad Meng''s playing fee is very expensive, will you give me a knot? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha ha, where did the 18th line dare to dare to touch my porcelain Meng Yingdi? Do n¡¯t you look at your coffee? ¡¿


    [Do n¡¯t say so upstairs is so unpleasant, Jin Feiyun is also a popular flower, not a big deal, at best it is a white lotus green tea female form! ¡¿


    [A certain chicken essence is interested in the traffic of my film emperor? What about catching traffic? ¡¿


    Fans of the Meng Dynasty were notoriously sturdy and krypton kings in the circle. Jin Feiyun ¡¯s studio drew a lot of money to bring rhythm under the Weibo of the big leader in the circle, but the army did not brush Meng Dynasty. ''S fans were torn apart by fans, and finally deleted this Weibo silently.


    The operation of the archbishop in the circle is also extremely exaggerated.


    However, because it was related to the Meng Dynasty, the statement that the photo was the back of the Meng Dynasty was uploaded on Weibo.


    Ten minutes later, [Meng Dynasty Jin Feiyun], [Meng Dynasty Jin Feiyun Cohabitation], [Meng Dynasty Jin Feiyun Love Exposure] and other five keywords were airborne hot searches, and more and more people saw that It is the back of the Meng Dynasty.


    At this point, the fans of the Meng Dynasty did not have to wash, because they could also see that this was the back of the Meng Dynasty.


    Fans of Jin Feiyun went to Jin Feiyun''s Weibo, Meng Chao''s Weibo or Jin Feiyun and the Meng Chao studio''s Weibo went down to verify, and asked if Jin Feiyun was with Meng Chao?


    Jin Feiyun''s studio is the leader of this hype. Naturally, it is impossible to stand up and clarify. It is simply a dumb deaf blind man. He can''t see, hear, or say.


    Instead, the Meng Chao''s studio posted a Weibo for the first time, meaning something.


    Meng Chao Studio v: Publish pictures [picture]


    Yes, this Weibo is not accompanied by any copy, only a picture, full of irony.


    Suddenly it was a stick figure drawing a snake and an elephant with a big mouth, and it seemed to want to swallow the elephant.


    Fans of the Meng Dynasty under Weibo commented ¡ª¡ª


    [People do n¡¯t have enough snakes to eat elephants. ¡¿


    [Some people ¡¯s eating is just too ugly. For many years, our film emperor has cleaned himself in the circle without any gossip. This time, he was glued to chicken essence. ¡¿


    [Disgusting, disgusting. ¡¿


    As the Weibo, which was not more clarified than Mengchao Studio, sent out, those passers-by who were eating melons stood in line.


    Joke, is it true that Meng Chao''s passers-by and nationality can be confronted by Jin Feiyun? At one time, Weibo mocked Jin Feiyun''s post of Meng Chao hype.


    Jin Feiyun''s studio saw some online ridicule, and some of them couldn''t understand it. Isn''t this the case where the suspected relationship is announced? How could the woman be mocked by the group at this moment?


    What happened on the Internet, Lin Qin and Meng Chao who confiscated their mobile phones naturally did not know.


    The noodles cooked by Lin Qin were unanimously praised, not because of the good performance, but because they really sighed that Lin Qin''s cooking was really so good.


    On the director''s side, the news is naturally well-informed, and I soon received news from the Internet.


    The director directed a complex look at Jin Feiyun, but unexpectedly, after they refused to unite the hype, Jin Feiyun and her team were still determined.


    After a moment of consideration, the general director summoned Meng Chao, and told the Meng Chao about things online.


    At the time, Meng Chao did not show any emotion, but he and Director General temporarily returned their mobile phones.


    The chief director estimated that Meng Chao wanted to clarify the scandal himself, and asked the staff to return the phone to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao returned to the living room, Lin Qin looked at him, his eyes full of inquiries, he just felt that the director''s expression seemed a little dignified, did something happen?


    Meng Chao shook his head towards Lin Qin, and glanced at Jin Feiyun in a nonchalant manner. Obviously, there is no change in expression and emotion, but Jin Feiyun suddenly raised a sense of mang in his back, but he felt extremely guilty.


    Meng Chao walked straight to Zhang Yue and handed his phone to Zhang Yue. "Can you help me take a picture?" Zhang Yue was still immersed in Lin Qin''s biographies, and did not appear on Weibo, although some are unknown. , Or took the phone and got up.


    "Lin Qin, let''s take a picture." Meng Chao walked to the background wall that Lin Qin had just painted in the morning and stood by, calling Lin Qin by the way.


    Lin Qin walked over and stood beside Meng Chao very cooperatively, but did not expect Meng Chao to put his hand on Lin Qin''s shoulder in a false manner the next second. When Lin Qin was nervous, Zhang Yue shook his hand and took the photo Down.


    "Teacher Meng, can you see this one?" Zhang Yue walked over and handed the phone back to Meng Chao.


    At first glance, Meng Chao was satisfied.


    I have to say that Zhang Yue captured the picture very well. When Lin Qin shrank nervously, it was just in the direction of the Meng Dynasty. It looked like the Meng Dynasty was holding Lin Qin in his arms.


    Now, Meng Chao used this photo to post on Weibo.


    Meng Chaov: The drafts of my children ¡¯s paintings, the colors I paint, I rounded them up, hahaha [picture]

 Chapter 20： Got on the wrong bed

    Because of Jin Feiyun''s trumpet, the Meng Dynasty was pushed to the cusp of the storm, and every move now will definitely be magnified by the public.


    Meng Chao''s microblogging in this regard is nothing more than two purposes: one is to admit the relationship with Jin Feiyun; two to clarify the relationship with Jin Feiyun.


    Before the Meng Chao studio sent a very ironic picture, Meng Chao must not be able to beat the studio''s face, then Meng Chao came out and sent Weibo when the storm was high, it can only be clarification.


    Sure enough, some people compared Meng Chaofa''s pictures with those of Jin Feiyun''s trumpet, and found that the background was the same, plus the fact that Meng Chao was recording "We Are Together" now.


    Jin Feiyun should have participated in the recording of "We Are Together" as a guest, but took this opportunity to take the opportunity to climb the hype of Meng Yingdi.


    Jin Feiyun ¡¯s plausible public Weibo account can be concluded as Jin Feiyun ¡¯s hype, deliberately guiding public opinion and misunderstanding the masses.


    Otherwise, why didn''t you expose it early or late, but at this time?


    At the beginning, the public did not believe the photo sent by Jin Feiyun trumpet. Now Meng Yingdi had come out to refute the rumors. Many people who chose to shut the wheat opened the mocking skills in the presence of the stone hammer.


    Jin Feiyun, who was already in a state of ridicule, instantly became a mockery of the entire network.


    What is even more terrifying is that Jin Feiyun ¡¯s brain fan has even left Meng Yingdi to rub Jin Feiyun ¡¯s popularity. After all, Jin Feiyun is a little trafficist and has tens of millions of Weibo fans.


    This remark came out, and was immediately lit by fans of the Meng Dynasty and pressed against the ground.


    Jin Feiyun''s team noticed that the wind was not right, and quickly issued an announcement to clarify, but it was too late and was ridiculed on Hot Search for a long time.


    Of course, when attacking Jin Feiyun, Meng Chao fans did not forget to follow the content of Weibo posted by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao belongs to the type of tweeting rarely. After all, in his position, one does not need to do business on Weibo, and the other does not need to help colleagues to advertise. Therefore, the frequency of Meng Chao''s posting on Weibo is very fascinating. Sometimes it takes only a few months to post, and sometimes only one post a year.


    And this month, two of them broke out, and fans have already celebrated the New Year early, and they congratulated each other and made a fortune.


    [Ha ha ha, this month is really the first month, my dad Meng actually sent two Weibo. ¡¿


    [Thank you, Emperor Lin, because my brother is so kind of business because of you. ¡¿


    [Who noticed the background wall of the picture, my wife is warm, Dad Meng said that it was painted by Emperor Lin Ying, but I did not expect Emperor Lin to have this skill. ¡¿


    [Lin Yingdi graduated from interior design to understand, or graduated from zm, a high-quality art major. ¡¿


    The comment area was crooked, and they all talked about Lin Qinlai, saying that Lin Qin took part in the filming just after graduating from university. This film won him the best newcomer award in the country, and the second film directly won the international A category. The film actor Yun Yun.


    Finally, the fans came to a conclusion-


    [Interior designers who do n¡¯t know how to paint are not good movie emperors. ¡¿


    In this way, Lin Qin circled a large number of fans with the skill of art.


    A few "cultists" naturally appeared in a comment, and they secretly spurred them to cp.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh sahs eats the sugar, Meng Yingdi''s boyfriend power max, Lin Qin bird looks so cute. ¡¿


    [Stir-fried green vegetables above the blue sky, make the sugar come a little more violent! ! ! ! ¡¿


    [Seeing my children again, Emperor Meng is very spoiled. Everyday Envy Lin Qin ing¡¿


    ...


    It seems that a very small number of stir-fried vegetables have grown stronger after the broadcast of "We Are Together" in the future, which has lifted half of the fans of the Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin. And this pair of live-action cp strangely fried vegetables is also a laugh and love.


    Of course, these are words.


    After posting on Weibo, Meng Chao turned over his mobile phone again. As for what would happen later, Meng Chao was not curious.


    Lin Qin didn''t have a mobile phone for the whole journey. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened on the Internet. When he saw the director shouting to Meng Chao, he thought what was happening. When he came back, he looked at Meng Chao worriedly.


    Meng Chao shook his head at him, "It''s okay."


    Lin Qin was relieved.


    Zhang Yue ¡¯s mobile phone was not confiscated. When the agent texted him to remind him of Jin Feiyun, Zhang Yue was still wondering what happened? After opening Weibo and eating melon for more than ten minutes, after understanding the causes and consequences, he decisively separated Jin Feiyun in his heart.


    Zhang Yue was very clear about his position. He took the actor''s route and was not grateful for the way of traffic speculation, so he had some precautions against Jin Feiyun. Although he knew that Jin Feiyun could not look down on his coffee, he still thought that the relationship with him was poverty alleviation.


    Of course he can''t change the views of other people''s minds, but as long as he insists on his heart.


    After the recording, Jin Feiyun was able to do nothing, and he should talk and laugh, which was very natural.


    But everyone can see that although the online hype has caused Jin Feiyun to be laughed at by the group, in the next recording, she still intentionally and unintentionally rubbed against the Meng Dynasty. Teacher Meng, who is biting and biting, makes people goose bumps fall off the ground.


    Lin Qin was very puzzled about this and was a little unhappy. Fortunately, Meng Chao didn''t pay much attention to Jin Feiyun, keeping the gentleman''s distance from beginning to end, it was extremely distant.


    Later, when Lin Qin learned from Chu Hong, he was surprised for a long time, and suddenly knew why Jin Feiyun kept rubbing against the Meng Dynasty.


    But he couldn''t understand Jin Feiyun''s approach, and he couldn''t even figure out what Jin Feiyun could gain by doing so. The name is stigmatized, and the profit is not profitable. What''s the point?


    It ¡¯s no wonder that Lin Qin is difficult to understand. He was born in a wealthy family and was the only child of his parents. He did n¡¯t fight for power. His growth environment was relatively simple. He lived all the time except for a period of high school that made him suffer from social fear. In the greenhouse. Even if he enters the entertainment circle, because of his father ¡¯s relationship, he is well protected. If he wants to make a movie, he will have top resources to send it up, so naturally he ca n¡¯t see the dark side of the circle here.


    In fact, what Jin Feiyun did was just the norm in this circle, but Lin Qin only saw it for the first time.


    He marveled at human nature, but he did not accuse Jin Feiyun of what the Madonna did. In the end, everyone had everyone''s living methods. Lin Qin had no right to interfere, nor did he want to interfere.


    However, a fence has been erected in his heart, keeping Jin Feiyun outside the fence and separated from each other.


    If Jin Feiyun stopped after the Meng Chao issued a clarification Weibo, then the Meng Chao will not be investigated again. After all, it has been in this circle for a long time, and the Meng Chao has become accustomed to it. Can not be held accountable.


    However, Jin Feiyun seems to have taken the weight off his mobile phone, and he must take this opportunity to have a relationship with the Meng Dynasty, so he will not hesitate to do something such as climbing the bed at night.


    But I didn''t expect to be afraid of the wrong bed and entered Lin Qin''s room ...

 Chapter 21： There is a beam of light

    The night was splattered, and the whole world fell into silence.


    The program team closed, and the lights of the villa dimmed one after another, leaving only the infrared camera still running, and the sound of the incoming waves from the window, quiet and relaxing.


    The sound of opening the door suddenly came from the quiet villa. The sound came from the guest room on the first floor. The infrared camera automatically sensed and turned to the source. Only a woman in a **** suspender pajamas came out of the room.


    This woman is naturally Jin Feiyun who participated in the recording of "We Are Together" today.


    Jin Feiyun looked around in the dark, turned on the flashlight of his phone, and walked upstairs quietly.


    The infrared camera only shot the stairs, and finally could not follow up, and Jin Feiyun didn''t know that she had been taken by the infrared camera.


    Upstairs is very quiet.


    Jin Feiyun has already figured it out. There are a total of three rooms on the second floor. The room closest to the stairs is the guest room. Now Zhang Yue lives, the door is closed, and no light leaks out from it. It must be asleep.


    The room opposite Zhang Yue is the master bedroom, and the room next to the master bedroom is the second bedroom.


    The rooms are generally divided according to the number of cafes. Eighty-nine percent of the main bedroom is asleep in the Meng Dynasty, while the second bedroom is asleep in Linqin.


    Tonight Jin Feiyun''s goal is the Meng Dynasty. She walked lightly through Zhang Yue''s room and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Lin Qin had fallen asleep long ago, and he seemed to hear a knock on the door. He opened his eyes, and the man was still a little stunned. It took him a long time to get out of bed. The knock on the door became more and more real.


    He took the phone from the head of the bed and glanced at the time. It was more than two o''clock in the morning. Can''t help but wonder who came to him at this time?


    In order to reflect the reality of the "We Are Together" program, several infrared cameras were also set outside the corridor. At this moment, a camera was flashing a shimmer at the entrance of the master bedroom, illuminating Jin Feiyun''s every move inside.


    She knocked on the door for a minute or two and saw that Meng Chao did not come out to open the door and did not flinch, but continued to knock on the door.


    In her view, men are all animals that think about themselves. In the daytime, it is under the camera, so Emperor Meng will not scorn her, but it is not the same now. It is now at night, many cameras are turned off, in the night Here, the lonely man and the widowed woman, she did not believe that Meng Yingdi could still live in control!


    Jin Feiyun knocked a few more times, and vaguely heard a noise coming from the room, he stopped knocking and pulled down the **** suspender pajamas on his body, revealing half of the chest, and gathered his hair, corners of his mouth again Outline an impeccable smile.


    As soon as the door opened, Jin Feiyun threw himself up, hugged the person who opened the door, and said, "Emperor Meng, I ... I have a mouse in my room ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was pushed away with a force, and when he fell to the ground, he ran into a large vase that was displayed. The vase shattered on the ground, and with a loud sound, it resounded in the silent night.


    Jin Feiyun frowned in pain, never expecting that she would be pushed away so ruthlessly, and the pain of bone erosion came behind her, making her groan.


    Before she could react, the door slammed in front of her.


    Such a big movement naturally awakened the others on the second floor. With a snapping sound, the electric lights in the corridor were turned on, and the instantly lit lights made Jin Feiyun narrow his eyes in discomfort.


    After she adjusted to the brightness of the lights, she saw Meng Chao standing at the entrance of the second bedroom, her eyes dark and deep, and only Jin Feiyun was cold all over.


    and many more!


    Meng Chao slept next time? Who just opened the door?


    Before waiting for Jin Feiyun to understand this problem, a group of people rushed up from the stairs and saw Jin Feiyun lying down on the ground in a suspender pajamas. How can these people who have been in the entertainment circle for so long Know what Jin Feiyun did.


    Jin Feiyun wore a **** look. At this moment, he fell again, his feet were stretched out, the scenery at the bottom of the skirt was exposed, and he was wearing only one piece of ***, which was leaking.


    Some gentlemen turned their heads a little, and some of them couldn''t hold it, their eyes were fiery.


    When Jin Feiyun reacted, everything she should and should not be read was read through. She gave a quick scream. Fortunately, a female staff responded faster and took a coat to Jin Fei Yun put it on, and despite the contempt in his heart, he still helped Jin Fei Yun down the stairs first.


    On the second floor, the director came in a hurry. From the staff, he understood what was going on, and his face immediately became dark.


    I wanted to be a good starter for the first issue, so I only invited a flow to increase the ratings, but I did n¡¯t expect to get a lot of drama, which caused a lot of trouble, and who was not good, but it caused Meng Chao and Lin Qin.


    "Mr. Meng, this ..." The director''s face was embarrassed.


    "I don''t want to see Jin Feiyun again." Meng Chao said indifferently, the disgust in his tone was difficult to hide.


    The director immediately said, "No problem!"


    Words immediately deal with the follow-up things.


    Meng Chao didn''t even bother to manage Jin Feiyun''s affairs at this moment, but walked to the door of Lin Qin''s door and knocked at the door, "Lin Qin, it''s me."


    However, Meng Chao knocked on the door for a long time, and Lin Qin did not open the door.


    Thick brows frowned, and Meng Chao was full of worry. He accompanied Lin Qin at the door for a while and turned to leave. A pair of long legs walked fast and anxiously. After a few minutes, he came back again and had a spare key in his hand.


    Meng Chao knocked on the door again, "Lin Qin, I''m in."


    Began to make a report, Meng Chao used the spare key to open the door of the master bedroom.


    The room was dark. Meng Chao reached out to turn on the light. Just after touching the light, Lin Qin shivered eagerly and shouted, "Don''t turn on the light!"


    He didn''t want Meng Chao to see what he was embarrassed now.


    When he opened the door to Jin Feiyun, he didn''t actually see who it was, but only felt that a black shadow suddenly rushed over him, and the darkness and shadow hidden in his heart were mobilized all at once. Fei Yun pushed away and slammed the door shut.


    But no, the nightmare hidden in the heart was triggered, just like a shadow wandering around Lin Qin''s body.


    He seemed to return to that time, a dark and humid environment, closed doors, dark shadows swaying outside the window, and the sound of wind and rain.


    Fear is like gangrene of the bones, which penetrates into the bone marrow.


    He seemed to be caught in the boundless darkness, unable to see the end and the light. He curled up with himself, wrapped himself in a quilt, but could no longer resist the coldness brought by the darkness. His teeth began to tremble, his breathing became rapid, and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    Until a low but powerful voice came--


    "Lin Qin, it''s me."


    Just four words, like the sunlight breaking through the clouds, and at once, there was a beam of light in his dark world.


    This light is called Meng Chao.


    The past, present, and future have always been.

 Chapter 22： A hug

    However, the knock on the door did not last long, and the door was quiet again.


    Lin Qin buried his head in his knees. In addition to the long and fearful fear that prevented him from breathing, he also felt a sense of loss when he could not tell the truth.


    But it was he who did not respond to the Meng Dynasty himself that let Meng Chao leave.


    You can only blame yourself, Lin Qin thought.


    He hugged himself a little, and the coldness from the bone marrow made him tremble.


    Until the sound came again outside the door, this time without his response, Meng Chao directly opened the door and came in.


    Hearing the rigidity of the Meng dynasty again, Lin Qin couldn''t bear it anymore, and the emotions lurking in his heart were like beasts out of the cage, coming out of the nest. Tears could no longer be stretched, and came out of his eyes.


    There was only one voice in my heart, which could not let Meng Chao see his current state of embarrassment.


    So when Meng Chao planned to turn on the light, he was stopped by him. However, he regretted it as soon as he finished speaking. Meng Chao was worried that he came in to see him, but his attitude was so bad.


    Lin Qin sucked his nose and was just about to apologize to Meng Chao. He heard Meng Chao ¡¯s footsteps coming over here, and a gentle voice rang out. ? "


    Although it was a question, it was only for information. Meng Chao did not wait for Lin Qin to answer, so he sat down on the bed. He still has an overbearing factor in his bones.


    Lin Qin felt that the bed collapsed into a corner and knew that Meng Chao was sitting beside him. The fear and fear in his heart was slowly lost.


    In the next moment, Lin Qin did not know where the courage came from. He said with a cry: "Brother Meng, can you hug me?"


    The voice is hoarse, but soft, it sounds like a coquettish, and because it came out through the quilt, it sounds a bit dull.


    But the Meng dynasty softened because of Lin Qin''s voice, and the voice of the exit was unexpectedly gentle and soft, "Okay."


    When the words fell, the Meng dynasty reached out to embrace Lin Qin through the moonlight through the window.


    He could feel that when his hand touched Lin Qin, Lin Qin''s entire body was stiff, obviously not used to and resisting his touch, and even felt the tremor from Lin Qin''s body.


    In order not to make Lin Qin uncomfortable, Meng Chao wanted to withdraw his hand and was once again blocked by Lin Qin.


    "Brother Meng, don''t!"


    Lin Qin''s voice was trembling. His psychological desire for the touch of the Meng Dynasty, but he was physically very resistant. So he told himself over and over again that this is the Meng Dynasty and his favorite Meng Dynasty.


    Why didn''t Meng Chao know Lin Qin''s tense mood now, but he didn''t break through, just hugged him and said, "I''m here, I will always be."


    Perhaps it was really self-hypnosis that played a role, or perhaps the phrase Meng Chao touched the depths of Lin Qin''s mind. Lin Qin slowly accepted Meng Chao''s arms and gradually relaxed.


    Sensing the change in Lin Qin''s emotions, the movements of Meng Chao''s men gradually exerted force, and he repeated the words "I am, I will always be."


    In the past when facing fear alone, Lin Qin never knew he was so fragile. He always thought that he would always be able to get through it.


    And now, when a person accompanied him to face them together and expel the darkness and the unbearable together, Lin Qin realized that the fear that had plagued him was so unbearable in front of the Meng Dynasty.


    At least there is Meng Chao now, he gradually no longer feels afraid. No matter the darkness or the cold, it was defeated with every sentence of the Meng Dynasty, leaving only a full of peace and joy.


    "Brother Meng Chao ..." Lin Qin murmured with laughter, and in Meng Chao''s arms, the breath gradually became long.


    It was already two minutes after Meng Chao discovered that Lin Qin was asleep.


    He moved Lin Qin back to the bed gently, turned on the air-conditioning quilt, looked at Lin Qin''s tear-stained face, his lips were pale and fragile, only to feel that his heart was tingling painfully, as if it was caught in something.


    Afterwards, Meng Chao walked into the bathroom, twisted a towel, and carefully washed Lin Qin like a rare treasure.


    He did not leave immediately, but sat on the bed and watched Lin Qin for a long time. Finally, he bowed his head and kissed him on his forehead. "Qin Qin, good night."


    Meng Chao got up, tucked Lin Qin up and turned away.


    At the moment of turning around, all the tenderness disappeared, and a pair of black eyes was deep, and there was ice.


    When he walked to the door, Chu Hong hurriedly received the news when Meng Chao closed the door of Lin Qin''s room.


    Chu Hong glanced at the closed door worriedly, and asked with a lingering fear: "How is Lin Qin?"


    "Asleep." Meng Chao has already converged all the negative emotions and restored his gentleness.


    Chu Hong was relieved, surprised when Lin Qin fell asleep so quickly.


    In the past, Lin Qin was caught in negative emotions, and it took drugs to calm him, but it also took a long time to make him fall asleep. Now, it took her only ten minutes from hearing the news to coming here. The Meng Dynasty appeased, this is an unprecedented thing, I am afraid that only the Meng Dynasty can do it.


    Lin Qin is sick, only the Meng Dynasty is the good medicine.


    Chu Hong thought of this, sincerely looked at Meng Chao, and said in a mute voice: "Emperor Meng, thank you."


    Meng Chao raised his lips slightly, "Don''t thank me, everything comes from the heart and starts from the heart."


    "You ..." Chu Hong seemed to hear something different, staring blankly at Meng Chao, trying to get a positive answer from Meng Chao''s mouth.


    However, Meng Chao didn''t say anything. He only said: "Go back and rest, I will watch here."


    When Chu Hong saw that Meng Chao didn''t mean much, he stopped asking more questions and changed the subject, "What are you going to do with it?"


    Strictly speaking, Lin Qin was also innocent this time, but in the end, what Jin Feiyun did to harm Lin Qin, she certainly would not spare Jin Feiyun.


    Meng Chao sneered: "There are always people who have to pay for themselves."


    His voice was still deep and mellow, but Chu Hong couldn''t help but shudder, and his back was cold.


    Emperor Meng is far more than he looks so gentle and harmless, but also, how simple is the Meng family?


    "That Linqin got rid of Meng Meng." Chu Hong said this and turned to leave. There are still many things waiting for him to do. No one can retreat after hurting Linqin.


    Meng Chao watched Chu Hong leave, made several phone calls, and then returned to Lin Qin''s room.


    Lin Qin''s sleep was unsteady, his brow furrowed, his fingers clutching the sheets, and he was entangled in a nightmare. "Brother Meng Chao ..." Meng Chao''s name was called between his lips.


    The Meng Dynasty stepped up and held Lin Qin''s hand, "Qin Qin I am here."


    Hearing the voice of Meng Chao, Lin Qin''s struggling movement gradually became smaller, and fell into a deep sleep.


    This night, the Meng Dynasty guarded Lin Qin until dawn.

 Chapter 23： Two kinds of humanity

    When Lin Qin woke up, it was already the next morning.


    He was about to sit up, and he knew later that he found his hand held by someone. Now Li Hanmao was standing upright, and sweat was pouring into his palm.


    Turning his head almost stiffly, he saw Meng Chao sitting on the bed holding his hand and lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. The physical resistance disappeared instantly, and he felt a warm stream of limbs and bones.


    Did Meng Chao stay with him last night? Lin Qin thought happily in his heart, and then fell down, unable to close to see the sleeping face of Meng Chao.


    In the sleeping Meng dynasty, the facial features will look softer. His eyelashes are very long. He casts a dark shade of blue, his nose is tall, his lips are very thin, and his lips are pale, and he has a sharp face. On, very handsome.


    Lin Qin stretched out another hand that was not held, and flinched to describe the facial features of the Meng Dynasty. He hung in midair and dared not move forward. He tentatively probed forward and shrank back suddenly. Repeated a few times, did not counsel Meng Dynasty.


    In fact, Meng Chao woke up long ago, just like to see what Lin Qin would do. Unexpectedly, he would be so counseling. He had been tempting for a few minutes, and he dared not touch him.


    Helpless, Meng Chao slowly opened his eyes and smiled softly at Shang Linqin''s focused gaze, "Early."


    After peeking and being caught by the Lord, Lin Qin''s face suddenly turned red, and the whole person shrank back, saying in a hurry: "Brother Meng Chao, early."


    After a half-slow reaction, his hand was still held by Meng Chao, and he pulled it back suddenly, picked it up from the bed, and jumped into the bathroom like a rabbit.


    In addition to being nervous and shy, Lin Qin was also excited.


    Meng Chao looked at his hand, and there was still Yu Wen of Lin Qin in his hand. Like a fool, he put his hand on his nose and smelled it, only to feel that a heat flow gathered in his lower abdomen, but he didn''t wait for Lin Qin to come out He hurried back to his room to take a cold shower.


    Lin Qin did not see the Meng Dynasty when he came out, and he was relieved at the same time he was lost.


    What happened last night has not disappeared from his memory. He can even recall the temperature embraced by the Meng Dynasty, the breath of the Meng Dynasty, and the smell of lemon.


    After taking a big step physiologically, Lin Qin no longer resisted the touch of the Meng dynasty, and was still somewhat addicted. He only felt that the feeling of being close to the skin of the Meng dynasty could make the soul groan.


    Lin Qin patted his face, which couldn''t be cooled by the cold water, so he quickly stopped thinking, otherwise it would really be out of control!


    Lin Qin went to wash his face again before walking downstairs. Although he has the acting like a film emperor, he will not hide his thoughts in his daily life. All emotions are written on his face, and the slightly raised corner of the mouth naturally comes up Lin Qin betrayed the happy mood.


    The staff of the program group was still worried about whether Lin Qin would be no longer affected by last night''s events. It was also a relief to see Lin Qin''s energetic appearance.


    Chu Hong knows Lin Qin better than the staff, can feel Lin Qin''s mood more intuitively, and cannot help laughing.


    She thought that in the near future, the once cheerful and lively Lin Qin will return.


    It didn''t take long for Meng Chao to come down. He had just taken a shower and his hair was still wet. He wore a black shirt and black casual jeans. The first two buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned, revealing a honey-colored chest and collarbone slightly. He didn''t wear glasses today, his deep eyebrows were less neutralized, sharper, and more aggressive.


    Lin Qin watched him walk down, but he felt that his mouth was dry and could not help swallowing saliva, but when he touched the eyes of Meng Chao, he quickly avoided it. Yang Le is like a deer in his heart, happily stomping.


    No matter what, Meng Chao is so handsome!


    Meng Chao went downstairs, raised his hand and rubbed it naturally on top of Lin Qin''s head. This time it was no longer a touch, but a delicate touch of the soft hair.


    Lin Qin was only a little stiff, but he did not avoid the touch of the Meng dynasty, and the physiological resistance gradually faded.


    He saw Meng Chao''s wet hair again, and scolded: "Meng Chao, why did you come down without blowing your hair?" He trot back upstairs, and when he came downstairs again, there was an electric blow in his hand .


    However, Meng Chao had to inch in and say: "Then you help me blow?"


    Lin Qin blushed, but nodded obediently.


    When Zhang Yue went downstairs with his luggage, he saw Meng Chao sitting on the sofa in the living room. Lin Qin was standing on one foot and kneeling on the sofa, blowing his hair carefully to Meng Chao. Although there are cameras around, the actor''s intuition tells Zhang Yue that the two are not acting, but telling the truth.


    It''s like being a self-contained world, no one can get involved.


    He didn''t see Jin Feiyun. He also knew what happened last night. He probably could have guessed that Jin Feiyun should have been taken overnight. When Jin Feiyun''s estimate came from the suppression of Meng Chao''s studio.


    The Meng dynasty has a wide network of people. Once he was suppressed, Jin Feiyun''s road was broken in half, and it was impossible to turn against the wind in ten or nine. However, this is the result of Jin Feiyun''s own work, and can''t blame others.


    Zhang Yue sighed slightly and went downstairs with the suitcase.


    "Ms. Meng, Ms. Lin, thank you for your care in the past two days. I left before I had work." When he went downstairs, Lin Qin happened to help Meng Chao dry his hair.


    The two sent Zhang Yue out, and when they reached the door, Zhang Yue said to Lin Qin: "Teacher Lin, your note will be mailed directly to your studio. Thank you, it helped me a lot."


    Lin Qin stood behind the Meng dynasty, Wen Yan pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s just useful."


    After thanking the two film emperors again, Zhang Yue pulled the salute into the car. Meng Chao and Lin Qin sent away the first guests of Xiaojia.


    Jin Feiyun and Zhang Yue, both of them are young people in the entertainment industry, one is opportunistic and the other one is studious. Two people are two kinds of human nature.


    Lin Qin sat on the sofa and thought about what happened in the past two days.


    Meng Chao sat down beside him and saw Lin Qin musing, he asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Lin Qin shook his head, "It''s just a little doubt, how can some people be so bad to the extreme."


    Meng Chao knew that Lin Qin was not just talking about Jin Feiyun, he was still talking about others through Jin Feiyun. He pointed to a place where the sun was shining and asked Lin Qin, "Do you know what''s there?"


    In addition to tables and chairs, it is sunshine. Lin Qin answered this.


    Then Lin Qin saw the shadow cast by the sun. He thought he probably knew what Meng Chao wanted to say.


    Meng Chao: "You see, even where the sun is shining, it is inevitable that there are shadows, not to mention the places where the sun can''t shine. This is the law of this world, why should you punish yourself with this law?

 Chapter 24： Joint Statement

    This is not a world where there is only light, and there must be darkness in both light and light.


    Lin Qin understood the meaning of the Meng Dynasty. He wanted to tell him that he did n¡¯t have to stick to the darkness of the past. People should look forward and look at the light instead of imprisoning themselves in the past.


    Always follow the light, the darkness will always disappear.


    The truth is that Lin Qin knows, but there are some things that can be solved without understanding. There is a wall in my heart, and it is erected sturdily there, unbreakable and unbreakable.


    When Meng Chao saw Lin Qin''s embarrassment, he sighed softly and rubbed Lin Qin''s head. "It''s okay, let''s take it slowly."


    Lin Qin uttered a word and blurted out, "Brother Meng Chao, will you always be with me?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Qin knew that he had exceeded the rules. He had only known Meng Chao for more than half a month, and it was simply not appropriate to say such words.


    He was trying to explain to himself, "I ..."


    Meng Chao''s voice rang, "Well, I will always be with you."


    Meng Chao is a well-known subwoofer in the circle. Every time the sound of the same-time movie is released, there are a bunch of fans crying for ears to be pregnant. At the moment, Meng Chao is not only reading those rippling movie lines, his voice is full of emotions, he is not lacking in tenderness, but also a little spoiled.


    It is like a hazy morning mist coming into the heart, and it will surely set off a huge wave.


    Lin Qin only felt like he was electrified, every inch of skin was numb, and his head was blank. When I looked up, I just fell into the dark eyes of Meng Dynasty, and those eyes seemed to be filled with an emotion that made Lin Qin feel heart-pounding.


    For a moment, Lin Qin mistakenly thought that the Meng dynasty was confessing to him, that he could not even hold it a bit.


    The current state of the two of them appears under the lens, a sparkling, pink bubble gurgling.


    Several of the staff members were interns who had just entered the TV station this year and were also fans of the Meng Dynasty. They usually watched very restrained. I saw this picture while standing a short distance away, although I could n¡¯t hear the Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin He said something, but he also covered his heart and spent a lot of energy to resist the desire to jump and scream.


    And at this moment, their hearts are very wild--


    [Emperor Meng is still stunned. Hurry up and hold Lin Xiaotu''s head to kiss! ! ! ¡¿


    [Why do they have such a sense of cp, they can see them together in this life, and it is absolutely worthwhile to live, ah, hurry up and kiss! ! ! ¡¿


    Anyway, Xiao Huangwen, who had no more than 10,000 words in his mind, couldn''t remember his resistance to Lin Qin when he heard that Meng Yingdi wanted to record this show with Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao naturally cannot know what the reaction is from outside. When the four eyes met, Lin Qin was sucked in by the eyes of the Meng Dynasty and froze for a while.


    After a long time, Lin Qin responded that he looked at Meng Chao in a daze, his face turned red at a rate visible to the naked eye. If any special effects were to be added at this time, he would be matched with smoke, and his face would instantly blush.


    Lin Qin quickly drew back his gaze, escaping from the ordinary and walking towards the kitchen, "I ... I went to prepare breakfast."


    Lin Qin went far, and could even hear the laughter of Meng Chao. The low, like a feather, was scratched gently on Lin Qin''s chest, making people feel itchy and unbearable.


    Walking to the kitchen, Lin Qin leaned against the counter and gave a long sigh of relief. The chest that was still beating violently and the cheek with obvious burning sensation were telling Lin Qin that this matter would not pass so easily.


    This low and gentle "I will always be with you." And the warm embrace of yesterday has been carved into Lin Qin''s soul. In the future, even if he develops separately with the Meng Dynasty, he rarely meets, and these things will remain in Lin Qin''s bones and blood, which is worth a lifetime.


    ...


    Compared with the relatively cozy atmosphere of Lin Qin and Meng Chao, Jin Feiyun seemed a little heavy on this side.


    Jin Feiyun was okay. He was using lipstick to make up for himself, but the agent was angry. "How many times have I reminded you before going to the recording? What should I do and what should I do? Do n¡¯t you know? I''m still a long-term man, I went to climb Meng Yingdi''s bed in the middle of the night! Meng Yingdi has been in this circle for so many years, there is no scandal at all, do you think it is fake? He is famous for his cleanliness! ? If it really angered Emperor Meng Meng, do you think those gold masters who came by your body would help you? "


    The contempt in the agent''s tone was not hidden.


    Jin Feiyun sneered, "Come on, no one is more noble than anyone else. If you were pimping in the middle, I could get close to those old men? Dare to love you is the white lotus that is muddy but not stained, I am the stinky mud Come on. "


    She used to be passionate about this cause, and she also looked down on those who used her body for resources.


    Whatever the wrong step, the wrong step by step, she has long been stuck in the mud, unable to extricate herself. Sleeping with the old man is also sleeping. Why not look for a man with a face and a figure that can bring her greater fame and fortune?


    In her eyes, men are the same, thinking about the lower body, and seeing a woman feels soft.


    To her, if she hadn''t knocked on the wrong door last night, it would be better to be with Meng Yingdi. Clean yourself? Oh, but it''s just for people who use the power.


    The agent saw Jin Feiyun really disregarded, and was ridiculed by Jin Feiyun, angered, like a stalk in his chest, how can not vent. Finally, he slapped it on Jin Feiyun''s face, and scolded: "Bitch!"


    Jin Feiyun was also not annoyed and touched his face. "If you have the ability, you can fight again. Who will make money for you if you break it?"


    Just after this sentence fell, the door of the office was pushed open, and the assistant hurried in, handing the phone to the agent.


    When the agent looked at the news on the phone, his dark face was full of black and black, and he threw the phone into Jin Feiyun''s arms. He gritted his teeth and said: "Please take a good look, see if you still have What value will it have! "


    Jin Feiyun picked up his phone and was shocked when he saw the content.


    This is a joint statement.


    The units that initiated this statement were Meng Chao Studio and Chu Tian Entertainment.


    The content of the statement is very simple. In a nutshell, no artists from Meng Dynasty and Chutian Entertainment will participate in Jin Feiyun ¡¯s activities.


    For the time being, regardless of the status of the Meng Dynasty in the circle, it is enough that Chu Tian Entertainment is enough for Jin Feiyun to drink a pot.


    Chutian Entertainment, a well-known entertainment company in the circle, has several movie emperors behind it. The eyesight of the emperor is super first-line, and half of the small fresh meat known as the four big flows is this company.


    This statement, in disguise, shows that Jin Feiyun was banned by Chutian Entertainment!

 Chapter 25： Unbroadcast

    If Chu Tian Entertainment blocked Jin Feiyun, it would be a half of the entertainment circle, then with Meng Yingdi, the entire entertainment circle is blocking Jin Feiyun.


    Of course, although the statement did not explicitly propose to ban Jin Feiyun, it clearly stated that all the artists who participated in Jin Feiyun''s activities Meng Chao and Chu Tian Entertainment would not participate. This is the attitude put forward by Meng Chao and Chu Tian Entertainment¡ª ¡ª


    We do n¡¯t want to collaborate with Jin Feiyun. If you ca n¡¯t get through with us, you can use the artist Jin Feiyun, but do n¡¯t want to cooperate with us in the future.


    On the one hand is the myth of the entertainment circle and the old entertainment company on the other is a small flow of flowers, as long as there is no problem with the brain, you know how to do it.


    The agent''s eyes were flushed. In order to win Jin Feiyun, he did not resort to tactics, and spent a lot of effort and means. Whoever thought that Jin Feiyun made such a big moth himself, give himself some points Started.


    The broker couldn''t care about Jin Feiyun anymore. After this joint statement came out, he still had a lot of things to do. The first thing to do was to find out why Chu Tian Entertainment should stand up at this time. Meng Yingdi and Chu Tian Entertainment It doesn''t seem to matter.


    But Jin Feiyun was like a puppet who was suffocated and slumped in a chair.


    Finished ...


    All her efforts are over.


    Do not! She was unwilling, why did she block her? People go high, is it wrong that she just wants to make herself better?


    Jin Feiyun''s eyes were filled with strong unwillingness, no, he couldn''t be knocked down like this!


    Jin Feiyun gritted his teeth and made a few calls.


    At this time, the Internet broke out because of this joint statement.


    Yesterday, Jin Feiyun also tried to pull the Meng Chao speculation scandal. Today, he was blocked by the Meng Chao studio. Some people think that it is very popular, and some people think that the Meng Chao is overkill.


    After all, gossip is something. This is a regular hype in the entertainment industry. It is too uncomfortable to block people by being hyped.


    So it didn''t take long for a phrase titled "Meng Chao''s Bullying" to be searched hot. When I clicked it, I was arguing for Jin Feiyun. I thought that Meng Chao did not have a gentleman''s demeanor. There is no need to make the career of the girl''s sister ruined.


    Many marketing accounts also shaped Jin Feiyun into a flourishing white lotus flower. Nothing was done by her. The studio put the knife on her neck and let her do it. She was also helpless.


    And Jin Feiyun took advantage of this time to post a Weibo, and sincerely apologized to Meng Chao, saying that he was just too excited to see the idol at that time, he could n¡¯t control it, and sent an improperly worded Weibo, I did not expect it to cause such a storm.


    A Weibo picked up himself cleanly.


    The wind direction of public opinion immediately sympathized with Jin Feiyun. In their view, the blockade orders under the Meng Dynasty and Chutian Entertainment were too much.


    However, Jin Feiyun didn''t talk for a long time, and ushered in a face-slapping moment.


    A blogger who claimed to be a "we are together" staff reposted Jin Feiyun''s Weibo, po Wendao: A female watch was set up to sell white lotus, why was it blocked and did not count ac? When recording the program, I always posted on Meng Yingdi. The gentlemen of Meng Yingdu avoided it. Everyone rested in the evening, but a female watch wore a suspender pajamas to knock on Meng Yingdi ¡¯s door. Frightened and disturbed the entire program group and was taken away overnight. Why am I having amnesia now?


    Soon, this blogger''s Weibo reposted more than 10,000. Jin Feiyun ¡¯s bought the army below criticized the blogger for making rumors, but there were so many people who ate melons, and the army ¡¯s comments were suppressed.


    The blogger is also just a person who forwarded a Weibo that said that he was making a big fan of Jin Feiyun, and attached the video directly. The video is the video of Jin Feiyun recorded by infrared camera to knock on the door at night.


    The direct evidence was dug out, and fans of Jin Feiyun fell silent, lying flat and even mocking.


    In just half an hour, Jin Feiyun ¡¯s Weibo fans decreased by 10 million. It was a joke that Weibo ¡¯s server crashed on a small scale for the first time because of a large powder removal site.


    Jin Feiyun originally wanted to rake with the navy, but he didn''t expect the show crew to give a hint of emotion and release the evidence directly. The people who ate melons at this time did not shout that the Meng Chao was bullying and bullying. It was entirely the result of Jin Feiyun''s own pot and his own death.


    At noon, Jin Feiyun''s entertainment company issued a statement stating that all of Jin Feiyun''s work at this stage would be suspended, but the time limit for the suspension was not clearly stated.


    After being blocked by Meng Chao Studio and Chu Tian Entertainment, Jin Feiyun was hidden by his own company, just like a grasshopper after the autumn, he can no longer jump.


    And few people on the Internet are concerned about Jin Feiyun. The original Weibo blogger who published the evidence of Jin Feiyun has gradually distorted the comments below.


    The reason is the three words in the blogger''s copy-Lin Xiaotu.


    [Hahahahaha, I noticed that Lin Xiaotu was scared by Jin Feiyun? Why are we Lin Xiaotu so pure? The beauty came to the door, not because he could not hold it, but he was frightened. ¡¿


    [Xswl, Emperor Meng in front of you must protect us Lin Xiaotu, but don''t let him be scared again. ¡¿


    [Lin Xiaotu, it ¡¯s a good description. It seems to be squeezing up. It ¡¯s cute when you think about it. ¡¿


    [Blogger, blogger, are you fried vegetables? " ¡¿


    This blogger really picked this comment reply; [in the same way, I was fed dog food every day, full of iron fried vegetables! ! ¡¿


    Following the blogger''s comment, this comment quickly became popular and asked the blogger for some details. Finally, when the blogger asked the director, he also sent a Weibo for the promotion of "We Are Together" and paid one photo.


    [Because I signed a confidentiality agreement when I entered the group, many things could not be disclosed. You will know when you are on the show. I secretly attached a photo I like very much. [image]¡¿


    This picture was taken that night when Lin Qin and Meng Chao meteor shower.


    Lin Qin looks at meteors, Meng Chao looks at Lin Qin.


    Once this photo was sent out, the comment area exploded again. Imaginative fan followers have written thousands of small papers for this photo, and successfully circled a large wave of fried vegetables.


    As a result, "We Are Together" did not broadcast first, and the pair of cps, Lin Qin and Meng Chao, gradually became popular.


    Even if the Internet is surging, Meng Chao and Lin Qin don''t know the cp of the confiscated mobile phones. With Zhang Yue''s departure, in the afternoon, they welcomed the second batch of guests in the villa.


    Perhaps because Jin Feiyun made moya, the guests who came this time were not traffic stars. Even when walking on the street, people could not call their names, but their roles were more popular than their names.


    This is an old play bones couple, shaping a lot of classic characters.

 Chapter 26： Misunderstanding Lin Qin

    The couple''s male name is Dai Hong and their female name is Zhu Ling. They are both over 50 years old and have been married for more than 20 years. The couple is in harmony. On weekdays, people are very low-key. In addition to the fact that shooting needs rarely appear under the lens, this is the first time the two have participated in the recording of a reality show.


    The director was able to invite the couple because of Meng Chao.


    Before the Meng Dynasty, there was a movie that won the Venice Film Festival award, Dai Hong appeared in one of the supporting roles, so the invitation was sent by Meng Chao himself. Due to Meng Bo''s face, Dai Hong brought his wife together as a vacation.


    When Meng Chao received the news from Dai Hong and his wife, they called Shang Linqin together but picked them up.


    Lin Qin did not know in advance that the guests were Dai Hong and Zhu Ling. After listening to Meng Zhaoyi, he also washed his hands and changed his shoes when he went out to pick up people.


    Lin Qin may not know who the hottest traffic in this circle is, but almost all the old actors in the circle, Lin Qin, know that they represent the real acting skills in this circle. Lin Qin once looked at these old dramas frame by frame, learning their essence from the details.


    So when I heard that Meng Chao said that this time it was Dai Hong and Zhu Ling, Lin Qin was still a little excited.


    Lin Qin''s mood was written on his face, and Meng Chao saw it at a glance, and asked, knowingly, "Do you like Teacher Dai and Teacher Zhu?"


    "Hmm." Lin Qin nodded. "It feels like I can learn a lot from them." He entered the circle and naturally wanted to be the best, and he also loved acting. Of course, he wouldn''t miss any learning opportunities.


    Meng Chao sees the burning light in Lin Qin''s eyes and knows that he is really modest and eager to learn. This is very rare, especially for an actor who has already taken the international A-class movie actor.


    In the moment, the little worry in Meng Chao''s mind disappeared.


    Although Lin Qin is not good at speaking and daring to communicate with people, he has a heart of a naked child. He thought that as long as anyone who had contacted Lin Qin would not dislike him.


    The two came to the intersection while talking. From afar, they saw a car approaching this side, and they stopped shortly before them.


    Not long after, a man and a woman got off the car. Although they were all in their fifties, they were properly maintained and looked like they were in their early forties.


    "Teacher Dai, Teacher Zhu." Meng Chao took the lead in calling people, and Lin Qin followed.


    Before seeing someone, Lin Qin was a little excited, but when he really saw him, the tension was up again. Lin Qin suffocated a big blush and dared not move forward after saying hello. The Dai Hong couple''s luggage was moved down from the car.


    "This ..." Zhu Ling noticed Lin Qin, somewhat puzzled. Why did the young man say hello and walk away silently?


    Dai Hong was also a little displeased. He felt that this young man was too proud. What if he took the film emperor? Even the basic person is unclear.


    Meng Chao knew that the two had misunderstood and explained: "My children are relatively shy. I don''t dare to see you at this moment. I heard from you before, not to mention how happy I am." Drowning,


    "Really?" Zhu Ling didn''t care. If the young did not like them, they would have less contact when they would get along, and they would live for a day or two anyway.


    Lin Qin did not know that he was misunderstood because of his personality, but even if he knew it, he was used to it. There have been no such misunderstandings over the years. Lin Qin will not explain or know how to explain, so there are few friends around him, and there is only one Chu Hong who is following him as an agent.


    The Meng Chao explained that sentence, such an explanation would be even worse. However, Meng Chao believes that they will definitely change Lin Qin''s attitude when they get along next.


    His children are so good that people who are not blind can see them.


    Along the way, Meng Chao and Dai Hong were chatting, and Lin Qin listened silently. The more I listened, the more I admired the Meng Dynasty. I only felt that the Meng Dynasty would be anything. No matter what topics Dai Hong and his wife talked about, the Meng Dynasty could bear it and be able to go deeper.


    Moreover, Meng Chao is advancing and retreating, his attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and his gentle temperament makes people feel very relaxed and happy chatting with him.


    At least Dai Hong and Zhu Ling were very happy.


    Of course, when talking to the couple, Meng Chao did not ignore Lin Qin, and occasionally looked at Lin Qin and smiled slightly at Lin Qin.


    Because of the careful behavior of the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin found that he had forgotten the tension when he was with a stranger. All his mind was focused on the Meng Dynasty, listening to his speech, and occasionally looked at the Meng Dynasty only. I feel sweet in my heart. The sense of oppression brought by the stranger also disappeared in the smile of Meng Chao.


    Dai Hong and Zhu Ling naturally noticed the small movements of the two, and looked at each other in surprise. The performance of the Meng Dynasty is not like a performance, but it is like a real feeling, so this is really moving?


    Despite the doubts in the heart, both couples were quiet.


    When the four returned to the villa, Dai Hong and Zhu Ling were immediately attracted by the decoration in the living room. .


    "Your decoration is good!" Dai Hong sighed. "I''ll go back and ask where the designer from the program crew is, and let that designer help design."


    "Yeah yeah." Zhu Ling echoed on one side, the decoration was not old-fashioned and very warm in front of him, his son should like this style.


    Their son is already in his twenties and plans to get married next year. The wedding room has been bought and the design is poor, but the decoration has not yet begun. The decoration of the living room caught the couple''s attention at a glance, and felt that it was feasible to ask this designer to help design a decoration plan.


    Meng Chao said with a smile: "Where should I ask the program team, the designer is far away from the horizon."


    Zhu Ling and Dai Hong looked at Lin Qin one after another, wondering: "Did Lin Qin design it?"


    Suddenly nodded by Cue''s Linqin, the oppressive tension appeared again.


    Dai Hong: "This is amazing."


    The couple exaggerated politely and changed the subject. Can''t someone let a film emperor design a decoration plan for you? But more or less, Lin Qin has changed a little bit. To design such a warm home, Lin Qin should not be a person who is too proud, and should be gentle in his heart.


    Later, Zhu Ling and Dai Hong went out for a walk, Lin Qin was alone in the kitchen preparing dinner, and Meng Chao came over.


    "Do you want me to help?" Meng Chao leaned over and asked with a smile.


    Lin Qin shook his head, "I can do it myself."


    Meng Chao did not go away, watching Lin Qin busy in an orderly way, and suddenly said: "If you have any questions to prepare, you can ask two teachers at night."

 Chapter 27： Get along

    "Can I?" Lin Qin looked up in surprise, forgetting that the oil was poured into the wok, the movement was so great that the water dripping from his hand went into the oil pan.


    The frying pan exploded at once, and Lin Qin moved quickly to avoid it, but his hand was accidentally splashed.


    "Be careful!" Meng Chao was shocked, walked around the counter a few steps, hurriedly closed the gas hood, and grabbed Lin Qin''s hand and sent it to the pool beside. At the same time, I felt guilty in my heart. I should not have spoken to Lin Qin while Lin Qin was cooking.


    The faucet was opened, and the water flowed down and rushed on the back of Lin Qin''s hand.


    Lin Qin just wanted to say nothing to Meng Chao, but when he looked up, he saw that Meng Chao had a serious face, his lips were pursed, and his eyes were full of worries. Lin Qin got stuck in his throat when he reached his mouth, and he didn''t even notice the physical resistance to other people''s touch. The Meng dynasty is full of eyes, but I feel very happy.


    Judging from the camera position, Lin Qin was as if he was half embraced by Meng Chao, and his posture was so intimate.


    Of course, this picture was also faithfully recorded by the camera, and became a common scene in the subsequent fan editing of cp video.


    After a minute or two, the sound of the water stopped, and Lin Qin had a red mark on the back of his hand. It was faint, but it was extremely clear on the fair skin. The fingers of Meng Chao could n¡¯t help but scrape gently from the top. Small ones can''t be in small wounds, but they still feel distressed.


    "It should be fine." Meng Chao put down Lin Qin''s hand with some reluctance. "I went to the living room to see if there was any scald cream."


    When turning around, Lin Qin pulled the corner of his clothes, "Brother Meng Chao, it''s okay." Lin Qin smiled slightly, his face was red, he felt that the place where the hot oil was splashed was not hot, but just the Meng Dynasty The place where the hand touched was even hotter, and it all burned into his heart.


    "Really okay?" Meng Chao was still not at ease.


    Lin Qin shook his head, "It''s okay." He just had a slightly more sensitive skin, so it looked red, but in fact it didn''t hurt and it didn''t hurt. Although I felt that the Meng Chao was overkill, Lin Qin was very happy. The whole person felt sweet, just like eating honey.


    Seeing that Meng Chao was still not at ease, Lin Qin quickly changed the subject. "Brother Meng Chao, you just said that I can ask some questions to the two teachers at night. Is this true?" He looked up at Meng Chao, his eyes flashing. Shining.


    Just like a rabbit staring at a carrot, Meng Chao thought, but he felt extremely cute.


    "Huh." Meng Chao nodded, rubbing Lin Qin''s head, and really wanted to squeeze and rub in his arms. Meng Chao quickly stopped his thoughts like a wild horse, and coughed, said: "I have already told the two teachers, they will answer your questions for you."


    Lin Qin knew that he had this opportunity, it was all the reason of the Meng Dynasty, and now he smiled sweetly towards the Meng Dynasty, "Thank you Meng Chao."


    This laugh directly into Meng Chao''s heart, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    In order to thank Dai Hong and Zhu Ling for their teaching in the evening, Lin Qin specially prepared a sumptuous dinner table. When Dai Hong and Zhu Ling came back from a walk nearby and saw the dishes at the table, they were very surprised. Thought it was a takeaway called by Meng Chao.


    When listening to Meng Chao that these were Lin Qin''s preparations, the couple were even more surprised, and did not associate Lin Qin with the next kitchen at all.


    The couple glanced at Lin Qin, who was standing on the side of the Meng Dynasty, and saw that the handsome young man stood quietly, his hands hanging on the edge of the trousers. Although he looked calm, he was cramped. But the feeling can''t escape the eyes of two old actors.


    It ¡¯s really shy to think about it, not because they think they are proud of being superior because of some achievements.


    Aware of this, the couple''s attitude towards Lin Qin softened a little, and did not want to be so polite at first.


    After dinner, the guests and hosts enjoyed it all. Lin Qin could occasionally insert a few words.


    After dinner, Lin Qin got into his room and didn''t know what to do, but the camera in the room was taken down. Lin Qin was preparing to ask questions from Dai Hong and his wife at night.


    Lin Qin is very serious when writing things. He has a habit. When thinking, the two cheeks will bulge and then shake left and right. These are recorded by the camera. When the air is broadcast in the future, the whole barrage is asking. Does Lin Qin grow up eating cute.


    ...


    The night came, the moonlight was bright, and the sea breeze was pleasant.


    The scent of flowers in the yard was rolled up by the sea breeze, and the smell of the sea was wrapped in the scent of flowers, lingering in the yard. A pebble winds in the middle of the green lawn until it stops in a pavilion. The sea breeze blew the gauze on the pavilion, and in the summer night, there were insects bursting, which was very leisurely.


    Dai Hong was lying on a deck chair in the gazebo, shaking the fan in his hand, singing a song in his mouth, and looking like a vacation.


    "When I get old and retire later, I will buy a house here, so that life in my later years will be wonderful." Dai Hong saw Zhu Ling coming and said.


    Zhu Ling smiled and directly demolished the stage, "Come on, if you can put down the one-third of an acre in your hometown, I will listen to you in my life."


    Dai Hong came out of the countryside and worked hard for most of his life, but he always talked about his hometown. He has long said that he must return to his hometown to live in his old age.


    Dai Hong stretched out Zhu Ling''s hand, held it in his hand, and said with a smile: "You don''t listen to me in your life, who else do you want to listen to?"


    The couple talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao were standing outside the pavilion, and they did n¡¯t know if they should go in as light bulbs, but they also saw the feelings of Dai Hong and Zhu Ling, the model couples in the entertainment circle. .


    Or Dai Hong saw Lin Qin and Meng Chao first, and got up and said, "What are you doing standing there? Come in."


    The two then walked into the pavilion and sat down in front of the couple.


    Zhu Ling saw Lin Qin holding a notebook in her hand, and she no longer had a mustache in her heart. She joked Lin Qin, "Does Xiao Lin want to teach me how to get along with Dai Hong like me?"


    This question made Lin Qin''s face blushing, and he could not speak.


    Partial student Dai Hong was still there and said: "Where is the way for couples to get along, Xiao Lin and Meng Na are husbands."


    The two old dramas naturally saw the ambiguity between Lin Qin and the Meng dynasty, so there was no scrupulous joke at this time.


    Lin Qin looked to Meng Chao for help, and let Meng Chao help out.


    After receiving the information from Lin Qin, Meng Chao replied: "Whether it is a couple or a husband, this way of getting along is always inferior to it. I really want to ask for advice."


    boom--


    Lin Qin''s whole person burned up at the moment, and his exposed skin was all flushed.

 Chapter 28： Supporting character

    Lin Qin couldn''t help looking at the Meng Dynasty, but he didn''t dare to look at it, otherwise he would admit it, so he took a peek.


    Compared with Lin Qin''s embarrassment, Meng Chao not only looked as usual, but also displayed an open-minded look. He was full of seriousness in his eyes, and it really seemed that way.


    This made Lin Qin even more cramped, blushing like a monkey buttock. Fortunately, it was night, and the light of the gazebo was warm yellow again. Shouldn''t the two teachers and Meng Chao see it? Lin Qin thought with a little self-deception.


    The Dai Hong and Zhu Ling couples really taught the way of getting along between the couples of the Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin.


    Zhu Ling glanced at Dai Hong. Although the wrinkles had been added to the corners of his eyes, the focus and love in his eyes had never diminished. Instead, he was made more mellow and long because of time.


    Dai Hong is no different.


    Zhu Ling seemed to recall and said: "I have been married to Lao Dai for almost 30 years. I have sinned, suffered, and bumped over. Now my life is good, and my life and surrounding environment have become wonderful. It ¡¯s brilliant, and there ¡¯s more temptation, but the two of us are the same as when we first fell in love. It ¡¯s because of trust, tolerance, and responsibility. ¡±


    Dai Hong took the conversation, "Yes, precisely because of these three points, trust can make us rest assured of leaving space for each other, and tolerance can make us slightly invisible to each other''s shortcomings, smooth edges and blend with each other. The most important thing is It ¡¯s the responsibility. Let us run a family together and let us know what should not be done. So no matter how hard we are, we will come over, and we will go on forever.


    Lin Qin was a little nervous at the beginning, but finally listened carefully.


    His parents divorced when he was in junior high school. During that time, the family was empty except for their parents.


    In several outbreaks of quarrels, Lin Qin vaguely guessed the reason for his parents ¡¯divorce. The mother felt that her father ¡¯s business was bigger and raised a woman outside. The father felt that his mother was not tolerant enough to support his career.


    Love has long been wiped out in the quarrel, and finally went naturally to part ways.


    If the parents knew these three points clearly, wouldn''t they be divorced? Will he not get help and understanding from his parents when he encounters those things in high school?


    As soon as his thoughts ran to that dark day, Lin Qin quickly pulled back and kept telling himself that everything was gone.


    In this way, the rapid breathing gradually calmed down.


    A pair of warm hands suddenly took hold of his hand, and the negative emotions surging towards him were suddenly stopped by the temperature from these hands.


    Lin Qin looked up and saw Meng Chao looking at him worriedly.


    Meng Chao asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qin shook his head gently and raised his lips with a low smile, "I thought of something unhappy, and it''s all right now."


    With that said, the strength in his hands could not help but tighten, and he greedily wanted to keep the temperature of Meng Chao''s hands in his palms forever.


    Instead of pulling his hand, Meng Chao changed a posture, interlocking his fingers with Lin Qin''s intimate fingers, his palm close to his palm, and warming Lin Qin''s cold palm with his own temperature.


    The two hands were tightly held together under the table, and the two restless hearts were getting closer and closer.


    The communication between the two was very quiet, so in the eyes of Dai Hong and Zhu Ling, the two looked very intimate. Meng Chao bowed his head close to Lin Qin''s ears, and his lips were almost close to Lin Qin''s earlobe.


    The atmosphere seemed to be very harmonious. Zhu Linghao and Dai Hong also felt that these two young people had some dramas, so they were not hesitant to tell the two of them after marriage.


    Although everyone knows that every couple has their own way of life and ways of getting along, some things are common, and they also hope to help Linqin and Meng Dynasty in the future.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao learned their experience here. When they were together in the future, they really solved some contradictions.


    This is the afterword. After talking about the relationship between husband and wife, Meng Chao started his head and Lin Qin began to ask questions about preparation.


    Earlier, when the couple heard Meng Chao mention Lin Qin and asked them some questions, the couple was surprised. Speaking of acting, although they are called old actors, in fact, they know clearly that their acting is actually inferior to the Meng Dynasty.


    The Meng dynasty is called the myth of the entertainment circle, and the elderly in these circles are also recognized. Everyone who has played with the Meng dynasty is more able to realize this feeling of ignoring each other.


    So Lin Qin put a myth not to ask, come to ask them, they have some understanding can not.


    But after listening to Lin Qin''s questions, they understood why Lin Qin asked these questions.


    The angle of the character is an angle that the Meng Dynasty could not understand.


    Since the debut of Meng Chao, he has been the male lead, and he is still the male lead so far, so he cannot teach Lin Qin how to play a villain and play a supporting role for only a few minutes.


    These are things that Dai Hong and Zhu Ling often encounter in their interpretation careers.


    Zhu Ling played a villain in a hit drama, performed a three-point score, and was criticized as a character in the play when he went out, and was thrown away. Dai Hong starred in a movie with only three minutes of appearance, and these three minutes have become the most classic part of the movie, and also become a teaching material in the film school, which has been studied repeatedly.


    Lin Qin wanted to experience and feel the interpretation from a non-protagonist''s perspective, and asked Dai Hong and Zhu Ling to be the most appropriate.


    When Lin Qin prepared the questions, he did his homework very well, and the way of asking questions was also well grasped. It would not make people feel abrupt, but also make people feel respected. Moreover, Lin Qin is humble and serious, and he will take notes one by one in the key places.


    If at first, the couple taught Lin Qin because of the face of Meng Chao, there will be some reservations, but at this time, Lin Qin''s earnestness was impressed, and he said all his experiences without reservation.


    Meng Chao also listened very seriously on the side. He also thought that the opportunity was rare. It was at a decisive time that he wanted to take a non-male drama. These experiences were also helpful to him.


    I don''t know the depth of the night, and when it comes to an end, it''s almost twelve o''clock.


    Zhu Ling looked over to look at Lin Qin''s notebook, dense and organized but clear and handwriting, very satisfied and gratified.


    But she still asked curiously, "Xiaolin, with the male leading role that your resources should all be connected to, how could you think of how to perform supporting roles?"


    Lin Qin looked at Zhu Ling, shining brightly in his eyes in the dark night, "Whether the protagonist or supporting role is a life, I want to experience it and experience it."


    The protagonist has a wonderful protagonist, and the supporting role also has their frustration and sweet and sour, which are worthy of being respected.

 Chapter 29： Wrong number

    Undoubtedly, Lin Qin''s speech showed full respect for the supporting role. Even in Lin Qin''s eyes, the so-called supporting role is the same as the protagonist. They also have their own lives and deserve to be respected.


    Every character in the script has flesh and blood in Lin Qin''s eyes, the difference is only in the number of plays in the play or movie.


    From Lin Qin''s remarks, Dai Hong and Zhu Ling''s couple can also see Lin Qin''s attitude. He doesn''t care whether he is the protagonist. What he cares about is whether he can play the role he gets.


    Suddenly the couple understood why Lin could get the film emperor at the Cannes Film Festival at a young age. He met good resources on one hand, and the other came from Lin Qin himself. He was serious and willing to work hard.


    Today''s circle is impetuous and quick. How many young actors will try to figure out roles like Lin Qin and study acting skills? It is not a set of avatar cutouts. A TV series with dozens of episodes was filmed in three or four months, and what was presented to the audience was a crude junk. I just used traffic stars, and the audience paid for it in the rubbish. While screaming at the screen, I was so handsome and beautiful, but I didn''t notice the acting talents in the play.


    So in such a drama or movie, the supporting role becomes a joke, and the audience can justly say, I am not watching the plot, I have enough face.


    But is it enough? There is no logic, no acting skills, and even the script will not be memorized. Can all TV dramas and movies that rely on dubbing in the later period be really TV dramas or movies?


    Old dramas like Dai Hong and Zhu Ling are unable to change this status quo, but they are forced by human pressure and must join the crew. They danced in shackles, but they also tried their best to present their role.


    However, all the efforts in the eyes of others are not as good as the handsome face of the protagonist.


    So today I heard Lin Qin''s remarks. Dai Hong and Zhu Ling''s couple seemed to be infused with warmth. At least they saw the role and responsibility of young actors from Lin Qin.


    "Yeah, no matter the protagonist or supporting role, there is a wonderful life that deserves to be respected." Dai Hong sighed, wanted to reach out and pat Lin Qin''s shoulder, and thought Lin Qin was a shy and restrained person, he withdrew He said, "The future belongs to you young people. I am very happy to see this in you."


    Zhu Ling nodded in agreement, "Green leaves also have the charm of green leaves. Everyone striving to be a saffron is too monotonous and not exciting."


    So in order to show a wonderful effect in the end, many old artists and old actors don''t care how many times they are in the show, they are willing to be green leaves, and even hesitate to ridicule themselves, everything is for the role of service.


    No matter how impetuous and utilitarian the outside world becomes, they have always maintained the original intentions of filmmakers and TV dramas. Being an old artist with virtue and virtue, upholding their original intentions, they are keeping an innocence for this increasingly impetuous circle.


    With such a sigh, Dai Hong glanced at the sky and said, "It''s late, go back and rest."


    After talking, Zhu Ling took his hand and walked back and forth along the cobblestone road to the villa.


    "Let''s go back too." Meng Chao started to collect Lin Qin''s notes and said to Lin Qin.


    "Ok."


    The two walked side by side into the villa, and the moonlight fell down, pulling their shadows very long and long.


    Meng Chao reached out and tentatively hooked Lin Qin''s finger with his little finger. Lin Qin didn''t refuse and wrapped Lin Qin''s palm in his hand.


    Lin Qin''s face was red, but he didn''t want to break away.


    Around the corner, the shadows of the two overlapped, and they were also haunted.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao went upstairs together. At the door of Lin Qin''s room, the two stopped.


    Lin Qin withdrew his hand, and the heat on his face would not retreat for a while. He did not dare to look at the Meng Dynasty and bowed his head and said: "Brother Meng Chao, good night."


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Meng Chao to respond, and turned and pushed in. However, Meng Chao grabbed Lin Qin''s hand and suddenly lowered his head to kiss Lin Qin''s forehead.


    Lin Qin''s eyes widened in surprise, with complex emotions in his eyes, mixed with confusion and surprise, something rising in his chest, Lin Qin only felt that he was about to float.


    Lin Qin did not leave after he kissed Lin Qin, but said to Lin Qin''s ear in a leaning posture: "I asked my husband and wife how to get along with each other. It''s not just about talking about it. And the only one. "


    Lin Qin was totally stupid, standing blankly, still keeping his wide-eyed expression. He could hear the sound of his heart beating, banging, especially evident in the silent night.


    However, Meng Chao didn''t force Lin Qin too tightly. He rubbed Lin Qin''s head and gently pushed the person back into the room. He gently smiled and said, "Hurry up and rest, see you tomorrow morning." He also closed the door for Lin Qin intimately.


    Lin Qin stayed in the room for a long time before regaining his reason, echoing Meng Chao''s words again and again in his ear, his heart gurgling with bubbles.


    "I seem to be flying." Lin Qin jumped up and threw himself onto the bed, holding the quilt with a silly smile, his eyebrows stretched, and he was like a fool.


    This night, Lin Qin was insomnia. Finally, he pulled out the phone in the evening and sent a Weibo.


    Because it is a trumpet, Lin Qin did not control his heart, so the content of Weibo is like this-


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah, I seem to be confessed! ! ! Happy to fly! ! ! So excited, can''t sleep! !


    After the Weibo was posted, Lin Qin put the phone on his chest and lay on the bed tossing and turning.


    In the next room, when Meng Chao came out after taking a shower, a reminder sound came from his mobile phone. This is a specially set reminder sound. As long as Weibo pays special attention to sending Weibo, he will notify Meng Chao as soon as possible.


    Lin Meng was the only one who paid special attention to the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao immediately picked up his mobile phone and opened Weibo, and saw Lin Qin''s latest update.


    Seeing this Weibo, which is obviously different from the previous styles of painting, the first reaction of the Meng Dynasty was that Lin Qin had the wrong number. It is estimated that the large size was sent as a trumpet. .


    It turned out to be a little confused.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing, and then slipped a thumbs up.


    Both Lin Qin and Trumpet set Meng Chao as a special concern. There were a few trends on Meng Chao''s Weibo. Lin Qin could receive it as soon as possible. Then he saw that Meng Chao liked a Weibo. Weibo, who likes it, is very familiar. Afterwards, he realized that this was the Weibo he had just posted, and then he looked at the Weibo nickname with a contempt ...


    Lin Qin :! ! ! !


    He got the wrong number and cried.

 Chapter 30： Dont clarify

    Lin Qin, who found himself sending Weibo with a large size, was almost ashamed and desperate, and he dared not read the comments. He hurriedly deleted the Weibo sent in a minute.


    Just after deleting Weibo, Chu Hong''s call came in.


    Lin Qin swallowed and wanted to hang up the phone directly. But he knew that if he dared to hang up the phone now, within half an hour, Chu Hong would commit suicide.


    After struggling for a while, Lin Qin answered the phone with his fate and stumbled. "Hello ... watch ... cousin." It was a bit emboldened.


    Chu Hong was not polite with Lin Qin, he opened his mouth, "Lin Xiaotu !! What microblog do you do not sleep in the middle of the night?"


    She was sleeping soundly and was awakened by an assistant on a phone call, informing her that Lin Qin had sent Weibo. Outstanding Weibo. As a result, the assistant repeatedly asked her to see it, only to realize that something was wrong.


    Climbed up on Weibo and glanced, sure enough! ! !


    By the time she wanted to see the comments, Lin Qin had deleted Weibo. And for a while, her phone was hit by the media, and the WeChat news also burst.


    God knows this big night, why do these media reporters not sleep, staring at the star''s Weibo.


    Chu Hong ignored them altogether and called Lin Qin on his personal mobile phone. The teacher Xing came to blame.


    Lin Qin knew that he was justified, and Haosheng explained: "I thought it was a trumpet, so I just sent it. Who knows it didn''t change the number." He was blinded by his excitement, so he was so excited that he directly sent Weibo, even The inspection has forgotten the inspection.


    "And, I have deleted it now." Lin Qin strives for his last chance of tolerance.


    On the phone, Chu Hong took a deep breath and said, "Is it useful to delete? Everyone deleted Weibo''s screenshots. You have posted them for more than a minute. The screenshots of others have been taken by hundreds of thousands of copies!"


    Lin Qin listened to Chu Hong''s irritating voice, and was embarrassed to tell Chu Hong. In fact, Meng Yingdi also praised it. Otherwise, Chu Hong might have come to kill him, pulling his collar and asking him why he wanted to send Weibo.


    Of course, at that time, Chu Hong might worry about his condition, and would not really step forward to pull his collar, but in the future, Chu Hong will start nagging mode, and it seems that he has a Like a spring, nagging until his ears grow cocoons.


    Therefore, Lin Qin still dare not tell Chu Hong and Meng Chao the praise.


    But Chu Hong is also a big-hearted person. After roaring a few times, he became gossip, "I see your Weibo that someone has confessed to you, let me guess, right? Emperor Meng? "Although Chu Hong''s sentence was a question, he was very determined.


    Mentioning the Meng dynasty, Lin Qin rolled over in bed excitedly, and did not answer Chu Hong ¡¯s question, making Chu Hong scratch her heart and tickle her. She got the first information very well!


    Thinking of people like Meng Yingdi''s confession, Chu Hong was very curious. She couldn''t imagine how Meng Yingdi confessed.


    "Lin Xiaotu, just tell your cousin, how did Meng Yingdi confess to you?" Chu Hong was entangled with Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin noticed the words Lin Xiaotu again, "Cousin, when did you give me the nickname Lin Xiaotu?"


    In the forum of mixed vegetable stir-fried vegetables, Chu Hong ate a few times every day when he ate meat, and hung up the phone decisively.


    A few seconds after the call hung up, Chu Hong responded that he had been put together by Lin Qin.


    Chu Hong laughed and scolded: "Well, you are Lin Xiaotu, you are good at it, and I talked to my sister and I about him!" And she was really drawn away.


    As he talked, Chu Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡ª¡ªLin Qin, cousin congratulations, you have finally been able to see Yunming and see the moon.


    In the room of Meng Chao, Meng Chao also received a serial call from the agent. After he hung up a few calls, the agent still did not give up. Under the effect of compassion, he answered the phone.


    Before he had time to say anything, the agent''s grieved voice came out through the phone, "My ancestors, why do you open Weibo to like in the middle of the night?"


    Meng Chao was very calm, "handslide."


    broker:"¡­¡­"


    There was a silence on the phone for a while before confessing.


    "Now the Internet has exploded, saying that you and Lin Qin have announced their love affair. I''ve discussed a plan overnight, and I will show you later." The agent drank a glass of water and lowered the anger. Said agrily.


    Meng Chao has absolute freedom in the studio, and everything is up to Meng Chao himself, so the team ¡¯s final plan is still to be seen by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao denied the agent''s proposal, "No need to clarify, this one was exposed."


    "Ah?" The agent was confused. Didn''t Meng Chao always like hype with others? Why didn''t you let it go this time? Suddenly, a light was on in the agent''s head, and Messier opened, tentatively saying: "Last time you said someone you like, wouldn''t it be Lin Qin? Are you really going to fall in love with Lin Qin?"


    The agent''s tone is full of incredible, how long did Meng Chao and Lin Qin know each other? Why did it happen?


    Meng Chao did not intend to hide his agent, and answered truthfully, "It''s him."


    The agent only felt that the hairline was beckoning to himself, and knew that it would be the result of the present. He should not have promised Meng Chao to take over the announcement of "We Are Together". Of course, his refusal seems useless, but there is some psychological comfort.


    The agent has been with Meng Chao for a few years. He knows more or less about Meng Chao and knows that he is the same. Since he has made up his mind to fall in love with Lin Qin, he ca n¡¯t change anything. He can only accept this with a sigh. fact.


    He compromised: "That line, this matter will not be clarified. It is just to promote the program."


    Indeed, not clarifying at this time is actually one of the solutions. In addition to some cp powder will be used as sugar, other fans or the media should consider it as a combination of Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin. In order to build momentum for the programs they are still recording, it can be regarded as a wave of free publicity.


    The agent comforted himself in this way and hung up.


    Since the decision of Meng Chao cannot be changed, as a gold broker with full business capabilities, he should begin to pave the way for the future exposure of the relationship between Meng Chao and Lin Qin. Otherwise, he will be caught by surprise and lose his business level as a gold broker.


    However, the first task is to first contact Lin Qin''s team to understand their views on Lin Qin''s relationship.


    Therefore, the agents on both sides are willing to take Lin Qin and Meng Chao, who have not yet determined their relationship, as lovers to prepare for the follow-up arrangements.

 Chapter 31： Do you want to

    Zheng Huibin is a typical night owl, who has been on Weibo and major forums all year round. Her job is to draw cartoons. In order to increase her popularity, she generally pays attention to some comrades in the fire, and then draws and produces food. Attract fans of these fans.


    However, fans who follow Zheng Huibin know that she has a principle that she is not a real person. But recently, this principle has been loosened a bit, and the reason for the alcohol is because of the fried vegetables.


    Unlike other people who are fans of the Meng Dynasty, Zheng Huibin is a fan of Lin Qin. Since Lin Qin won the best newcomer award at a domestic film festival, she has already fanned Lin Qin.


    However, Lin Qin is too low-key. She is also very low-key, as a fan of 3 million Weibo. None of her fans know that she is a fan of Lin Qin.


    She noticed the Meng dynasty through Lin Qin. She watched several Meng dynasty movies all night and was also fanned by the Meng dynasty.


    But at this time, she is still not a real person.


    Just during the day today, when I saw the staff of "We Are Together" sending a photo of Lin Qin and Meng Chao looking at the meteor shower, her heart seemed to be hit, and I just felt that these two people were very good. .


    Now I can''t control the power of Honghuang. I started to draw a fan-like picture of a real person cp. After beautifying the picture of the two people watching meteor, they were drawn in the form of comics.


    Zheng Huibin likes this picture very much. When painting, he was very serious. When he was painting, Ji You sent her a window shake.


    She got on a penguin, and first saw the full screen sent by her friend. He went back a few question marks, and Jiyou threw a screenshot of her Weibo.


    Jiyou: Stir-fried vegetables cp sugar in the middle of the night, this is the rhythm that won''t let me sleep.


    Jiyou: Lin Xiaotu said that someone told him tonight that he could n¡¯t sleep excitedly, and in the blink of an eye, Emperor Meng Ying praised Lin Weitu ¡¯s Weibo! Rounding off is that Meng Yingdi admitted that he was the one who confessed to Lin Xiaotu.


    Jiyou: Lin Xiaotu ca n¡¯t sleep, and I ca n¡¯t sleep anymore, how come I have a hunch that fried vegetables cp will come true?


    Ji You was a big fan of Meng Yingdi and the first batch of stir-fried vegetables. Before Lin Qin appeared, Ji You was Meng Yingdi''s wife''s fan. When he mentioned Meng Yingdi, he was called by Meng Yingdi. After Lin Qin appeared, he willingly gave up the position of the main house to Lin Qin.


    Normally when Jiyou sends Zheng Huibin such a live-action cp message, Zheng Huibin will be very indifferent to know that, let Jiyou himself say hi.


    But today is not the same. Zheng Huibin just converted from a business fan to a cp fan, and he was a little excited in his heart. When he saw cp sweets, he couldn''t control it immediately and started to hang out with his friends.


    After a few screens with Jiyou, Jiyou''s brain circuit finally turned to a normal line. When you caught Zheng Huibin, she asked, "Don''t you say you are not killed?"


    Zheng Huibin didn''t feel ashamed either. He returned with a really fragrant expression and was laughed at by his friend Hahaha for a long time.


    Zheng Huibin counterattacked: "Who said to be Meng Yingdi''s wife''s wife for life? Say no one but you can deserve Meng Yingdi?"


    Jiyou responded with Zhenxiang''s emoticon.


    The journey of Zheng Huibin and her friends is the epitome of thousands of fried vegetables.


    Zheng Huibin finished the picture and posted it on Weibo.


    Heartless v: I want to change my name. [image]


    The comment area is full of hahaha, all mocking the scene of Zheng Huibin''s true fragrance, but her picture is really good, and the download volume hit a new high.


    That night, there were more than one wife who produced grains, and even many of the wives who seemed inaccessible because of Lin Qin ¡¯s deleted Weibo burst their liver to produce grains at night, which also allowed some people to witness many of the wife ¡¯s large-scale true fragrance scene .


    And that night, after being included in the memorabilia of the infinitely growing fried vegetable team, it was because the wives exploded their livers that they attracted more CP powder.


    These are naturally afterwords. Lin Qin and Meng Chao did not know that their cp fans were growing like cults.


    In a blink of an eye, the night faded and the sun rose from the horizon.


    Because of the night I slept yesterday, when it was more than seven o''clock, the villa was still quiet. It was not until eight o''clock that the door upstairs opened and Lin Qin yawned and walked out.


    He went downstairs and said good morning to the staff, so he got into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to start preparing breakfast.


    More than ten minutes later, the Dai Hong couple and the Meng Chao woke up one after another, and the breakfast was already set on the dining table.


    When Lin Qin walked over with milk, Meng Chao looked at him scorchingly, Lin Qin immediately avoided it, and his ears were red with disapproval.


    The two people''s small movements were naturally seen by Dai Hong and his wife. The couple smiled unconsciously without saying anything.


    In their view, the distance between Lin Qin and the Meng dynasty was separated by a piece of window paper, which could be broken at any time.


    After breakfast, Dai Hong and his wife packed up and prepared to leave. They all have work, and they are just not far from the love of Binhai City. It is rare to be able to squeeze out a day. Hey, they cannot be dragged on.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao personally sent people to the intersection, Zhu Ling mysteriously pulled Meng Chao past and whispered: "Xiao Lin is a good child, you must cherish it. He is more shy, you just Take the initiative and don''t wait for him to speak. "


    In just one day, Lin Qin let Zhu Ling and Dai Hong bite each other and called Xiao Lin intimately. At first, he misunderstood Lin Qin''s arrogance.


    So, Lin Qin''s good, as long as he is blind, he can see it.


    Meng Chao was proud of Lin Qin in his heart, and his face was not obvious. He answered Zhu Ling''s question seriously, "Teacher Zhu rest assured, I will."


    Zhu Ling made an atmospheric move, "Then the next time I see you again, your relationship may have to change."


    Meng Chao smiled and said: "Affirmatively." The tone is full of imperatives.


    The car that witnessed the Dai Hong couple left, and Lin Qin and Meng Chao walked side by side to the villa.


    Meng Chao reached out to hold Lin Qin''s hand, this time without trial, he overbeared Lin Qin and his fingers.


    Lin Qin moved his finger gently, rather than struggling, it was better to adjust his posture, and was firmly held by Meng Chao, and he came down honestly.


    Meng Chaodao: "I said yesterday that I only want to get along with a person to practice husbandry, can you guess who this person is?"


    Meng Chao seemed to ask this question at random, but his tight back sold out his nervousness, and he did not give Lin Qin a chance to answer. He asked himself: "Lin Qin, I want to practice with you. Will you start? "


    After he finished speaking, he took a step forward and locked his eyes on Lin Qin, affectionately and deeply.

 Chapter 32： I am willing

    The summer weather is a bit hot, even in the morning, as soon as the sun comes out, the heat begins to envelope the world. A sea breeze can''t bring a little coolness, even the wind is hot.


    At least Lin Qin really believes that he only feels that there is nothing hot in the whole body and nothing hot in the whole body. His head is burned to a blank, and he can only stare at the Meng Dynasty in front of him.


    There is no doubt that Lin Qin likes the Meng Dynasty.


    But even so, Lin Qin never thought that he would develop a relationship beyond friendship with Meng Chao. Although he really liked the Meng Chao he liked very much, it was a luxury for Lin Qin. Out of reach.


    Now, however, the out-of-reach moment instantly became within reach, and Lin Qin was suddenly ignorant, without a sense of realism, like floating in the sky, and the whole person was virtual.


    Although Meng Chao said something similar to the confession last night, he still didn''t pick it out, but today, Meng Chao clearly put the words in front of Lin Qin, Lin Qin''s heart could not bear so much joy for a while And happiness, so the whole person looks a little silly.


    The Meng dynasty was also chaotic, and thought Lin Qin did not understand what he was talking about, so he said straightforwardly, "Lin Qin likes you, let''s socialize."


    In a low voice, Lin Qin finally pulled Lin Qin back from the illusory world. He stood helpless and opened his mouth to forget what to say.


    The mood of Meng Chao immediately sank, and Qiang Yan laughed and said: "I''m too anxious, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, you don''t have to force yourself. I''m sorry to cause you trouble."


    Where did Lin Qin let the Meng Dynasty sad? When I was anxious, I hurriedly said, "I will."


    Meng Chao pretended not to hear, "What did you say? I didn''t hear it, say it again."


    Lin Qin did not know where the courage came from. He closed his eyes and yelled into the ear of Meng Chao: "I am willing, and I am willing to practice the couple''s way of getting along with you!"


    Meng Chao''s haha ??laughed out loud. Lin Qin looked at it, where there was loneliness and sadness in Meng Chao''s eyes, and the bright smiles were almost overflowing from Meng Chao''s eyes.


    Someone who got a bargain got cheap and sold well, took Lin Qin''s hand again, and said with a pleasant tone: "I knew that Qin Qin liked me, and we will be lovers since then."


    It was straightforward to change from Lin Qin to Qin Qin.


    Lin Qin''s face was red, joy filled his chest, and he didn''t care about Meng Chao''s deceiving him. He interlocked with Meng Chao''s fingers. Sweet, the corners of his mouth seemed to be stuck, and the arc of laughter could not bend down.


    "Chinchin."


    Suddenly, Meng Chao called Lin Qin very seriously. Lin Qin looked up and hadn''t reacted yet. The beautiful face of Meng Chao suddenly enlarged.


    Lin Qin thought that Meng Chao would kiss him. He closed his eyes and endured the strong physical discomfort, waiting for Meng Chao''s kiss to fall.


    Until the warm touch fell on his forehead, flicking like a feather, itchy.


    Lin Qin opened his eyes, and Meng Chao put his hand on the top of his head, rubbing it gently, "Let''s go back."


    "Hmm." Although Lin Qin was puzzled, he nodded obediently. The question reached the throat, and he couldn''t ask.


    Meng Chao did intend to kiss Lin Qin, but when he was about to kiss Lin Qin''s lips, Meng Chao noticed that Lin Qin''s eyelashes were shaking and the blood on his face was quietly fading. He realized that Lin Qin could not fully accept the touch of others. He restrained the desire to kiss Lin Qin, so that the kiss that should have fallen on Lin Qin''s lips finally fell on Lin Qin''s forehead.


    He likes Lin Qin, like never before. So he likes that all Lin Qin''s memories about kissing are beautiful, rather than being forced to take care of him.


    How much did Lin Qin guess the mood of the Meng Dynasty and feel happy, but also determined that he must actively cooperate with the treatment, otherwise it is not a waste to enjoy the right to kiss?


    The layer of window paper lying between the two of them was finally pierced, and the two people who attracted each other as soon as they met finally came together.


    In the evening, Lin Qin took the phone back from the director''s group, carefully switched to a trumpet this time, and then twitched and posted a Weibo.


    Seeing and feeling uncomfortable, he took the opportunity to change his name once a year. His ID was not the original form of user-added numbers.


    Qin Qin of Chao Zhao: We are together.


    In this way, several waves of guests were ushered in by the seaside villa, and the filming of "We Are Together" was over half.


    On this day, a special guest was ushered in the cottage, Meng Ke, the older brother of the Meng Dynasty.


    Of course, Meng Ke was not invited by the program team to record the program, but just happened to be on a business trip in Ai Binhai City, so he came to see his younger brother and his younger sister who let his young brother blossom.


    Meng Ke is not a public figure, so when he came over, the recording of the program temporarily stopped, and Meng Chao invited people into the living room. This can be considered a certain sense of seeing the parents. Lin Qin seemed embarrassed and nervous, but he was determined to cooperate with the treatment, so even if there was physical resistance, he still had the courage to reach other people.


    "Brother Meng." Lin Qin shouted, seemingly softly and skillfully, his palms were sweating.


    Meng Ke is similar to the Meng Dynasty in five points. The gentleness intersects with the Meng Dynasty. Meng Ke will be more serious. He is in charge of the large Meng family. His temperament is very domineering. But in the face of the people his brother likes, his attitude is fairly gentle, "Don''t be nervous, you will be a family in the future."


    Lin Qin obediently responded well, but he became more nervous because of the three characters of the family.


    Meng Chao took Lin Qin''s hand and looked at Meng Ke, "Brother, are you doing anything this time?"


    He didn''t believe that Meng Ke came to see him and Lin Qin.


    Sure enough, Meng Ke is doing something.


    He said: "Have all of your late guests been found?"


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes and immediately knew what Meng Ke meant. "Are you trying to plug someone in as a guest?"


    Meng Chao has the right to speak in the selection of guests, not only because he has a large number of coffee, but also because "We Are Together" has his investment. Therefore, he asked for a guest to come in, and the program team will not refuse.


    "Huh." Meng Ke did not confess, "A singer-songwriter outside the eighteenth line is quite talented."


    "I didn''t expect my brother to be a talented person." Meng Chao didn''t sigh deeply, his brother''s little busy will definitely help, "OK, you give me the information, I let the program team contact him."


    Meng Ke ¡¯s goal was achieved. In order not to affect the filming of the program, he would not stay longer. He said: "I will take Lin Qin home in the future. I believe my parents are still waiting at home to see their daughter-in-law."


    Meng Chao disgusted: "Got it, can you go?"

 Chapter 33： Frustrated singer

    In the evening, Meng Ke sent the information of the star he stuffed to Meng Chao.


    Indeed, as Meng Ke said, the other party is a singer named Han Zhi, and it was a flash in the entertainment circle two years ago. His own song of lyrics and music was popular all over the country.


    After this song became popular, he was long and in line with the current aesthetic. It stands to reason that Han Zhi should be in the ascending period of his career, but then he fell silent and found no one in the circle.


    But now how did it reappear and have a relationship with Meng Ke? The Meng Dynasty did not understand.


    He sent WeChat to Meng Ke.


    Meng Chao: What is your relationship with Han Zhi? Are you the least used to certain transactions in this circle? Why did you suddenly pave the way for a little star?


    Meng Ke quickly replied to the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Ke: Just like what you think, Han Zhi was adopted by me. He is now my little lover.


    Meng Chao: What the **** is going on?


    Meng Ke: It''s unclear in the information. I''ll call you when I am busy.


    Meng Chao: Good.


    Half an hour later, Meng Ke''s phone call came in. He concisely told Han Zhi about Meng Chao.


    It turned out that Han Zhi was in a rising stage of his career and disappeared suddenly. It was not that he chose to retire, but that he was hidden by the company.


    Han Zhi graduated from the Zhenger Bajing Conservatory of Music, and is also a well-known foreign music school. He was born in orthodox school. When he returned to China, he was punished by a bad friend.


    Finally, he wrote a song and became famous, but he was fancy by the big boss of a certain company and threatened to support Han Zhi.


    Han Zhixin was arrogant and talented. He was deceived by the agent to the wine bureau. When the big boss ate his tofu, he directly beat the big boss, and then went away.


    The big boss was angry and directly let the company block Han Zhi.


    In this way, Han Zhi, who had just emerged, was like a flash in the pan. The renewal of the entertainment circle is very rapid, and Han Zhi was forgotten completely without appearing in public view for more than two years.


    At this point, Meng Chao knew that Han Zhi was the epitome of some people in this circle. They were talented and capable. When they faced the entertainment circle of paper fans, they would rather not be cherished than to betray themselves. Such people deserve respect.


    However, Meng Chao was still puzzled, "Why did he promise to support you, because you are handsome?"


    Meng Ke denied, "I slept him because of some yin and yang."


    Listening to Meng Ke''s tone, Meng Chao was somewhat guilty, and pierced Meng Ke''s disguise without any words.


    An embarrassing cough came over the phone, and Meng Ke was rather powerless to defend himself. "I don''t announce him to support him. He estimates that he will be used as a cargo by other small workshops for others to choose. Speaking of the back, Meng Keyue was more straightforward.


    Meng Chao reluctantly accepted Meng Ke''s explanation, but he did not agree with the way Meng Ke handled it.


    Meng Ke said again: "Anyway, when he comes over, you help me take care of him more."


    "No problem." Meng Chao added another sentence, "Is there any resources I have available for him in the future?"


    Meng Ke took it for granted: "That''s right."


    Meng Chao chuckled: "Brother, your abacus is clever." He fell asleep and ended up getting compensation from him. Meng Ke really regarded him as his own.


    Meng Ke laughed, "Who made you my brother?"


    The two brothers were poor again, and each hung up.


    The next day.


    Meng Chao went directly to the director and handed over Han Zhi''s contact information. Surprisingly, the director actually recognized Han Zhi and even had a deep image of him.


    "Han Zhi, a really talented young man." The director exclaimed: "It''s a pity, it''s too stupid and too proud." So it''s easy to break, like a flash in the pan.


    "But I admire him quite a bit." The director said again: "Although proud, it''s also the pride of the arrogant and proud, but also able to settle down, that is, I entered the wrong company and was suppressed too much."


    Meng Chao listened to the director for a long time before he heard the director say the topic, "OK, I will let someone contact him here, I admire him very much. The program is not yet a theme song, Meng Yingdi, you will come to investigate Let ¡¯s see if the theme song can let him write and let him sing, and I ¡¯m too lazy to find other people. ¡±


    This director really likes Han Zhi.


    Although Meng Chao invested in the program, he would not intervene in the planning of the program when he was idle. If Meng Ke opened his mouth this time, Meng Chao would not help.


    Therefore, regarding the theme song, Meng Chao let the director make his own decision and said that he would not participate in it.


    The director did not embarrass Meng Chao, and finally went to contact Han Zhi''s company himself.


    After Meng Chao handed over the matter to the program team, he didn''t care any more. As for Han Zhitong, he didn''t agree to come over and record, nor was it the scope of Meng Chao''s consideration. He only had to complete the task assigned by Meng Ke.


    When Meng Chao returned to the villa, Lin Qin was on the beach with a picture clip in his sketch. He was very serious, and his cheek bulged subconsciously, like a hamster eating.


    It is rare today that no guests come to the door, and the two can be regarded as stealing for a long time.


    Meng Chao didn''t go directly, but went back to the villa and turned out a pair of picture clips, and then walked back towards Lin Qin.


    Walking to Lin Qin, Meng Chao also performed, "Mr. Lin, I am here to learn painting from you. Can you teach me?"


    Lin Qin was a little embarrassed at first, but he soon took over the play of the Meng Dynasty and sternly said, "What do you want to learn to paint?"


    "You." Meng Chao raised his lips, "I want to learn how to draw Teacher Lin into my heart."


    Lin Qin was irritated by the sudden local love sentiments of the Meng dynasty. He didn''t know how to respond to the Meng dynasty. He could only pretend to concentrate on painting.


    When Meng Chao sees it, he closes it, puts up a picture clip next to Lin Qin, learns about Lin Qin''s appearance, and pretends to paint on plain white paper. If you don''t look at the things drawn on the paper, just look at the posture of Meng Chao, it really looks like that.


    Meng Chao pretended for a while that he knew he was n¡¯t drawing material, and he could n¡¯t hold it. He leaned his head on the clip and stared at Lin Qin, looking at it, and could n¡¯t help but poke Lin Qin ¡¯s face. Bulging cheeks.


    Lin Qin was pretending not to care at first, but his ears were slightly red, and then his face was red.


    "Brother Meng Chao!" Lin Qin couldn''t help but protest, looking at Meng Chao, with a pair of big eyes with the emotion of accusation, but more shy.


    Meng Chao uttered a noise and started pretending to be innocent, "Brother is here."


    Lin Qin felt that after agreeing to communicate with the Meng Dynasty, all the little characters hidden by the Meng Dynasty were exposed to him, with a little bad and dark belly.


    But Lin Qin did not feel a sense of difference, but felt that such a Meng Dynasty was not as high as the previous Meng Dynasty, like a dream.

 Chapter 34： The sun is just right

    Meng Chao hurriedly approached Lin Qin. "What are you thinking?" Even he was still in front of him.


    "No." Lin Qin looked back and smiled towards Meng Chao.


    The next second, Meng Chao put the man in his arms, Lin Qin unexpectedly, did not pay attention to his feet, accidentally hit the picture clip, the picture clip dumped, the picture inside fell out.


    "Drawn out." Lin Qin stated the facts, "You let me go, I''m going to pick it up."


    Although Lin Qin pretended to be calm, the red cheeks betrayed Lin Qin''s shy psychology.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but kissed Lin Qin''s face, "I will pick it up for you."


    Lin Qin was like a cat stepped on its tail, and immediately refused: "No, I can do it myself."


    Meng Chao joked: "Is there any shameful painting? So nervous?"


    "No!" Lin Qin answered quickly, urging: "Brother Meng Chao, you let me go and let me pick up the painting."


    Lin Qin did not let Meng Chao pick up, Meng Chao wanted to pick up, he let go of Lin Qin, but moved faster than Lin Qin, leaned over to pick up scattered paintings. Lin Qinbi couldn''t compare with the Meng Dynasty, and watched Meng Chao pick up the paintings on the ground and read them one by one.


    These sketches are all works of Lin Qin in the recent period. Each piece will be marked with the time of the completion in the lower corner. The latest one is yesterday and the earliest one is half a month ago.


    The sketch is not a landscape, but it is the most beautiful landscape in Lin Qin''s eyes. All are figure paintings, and there is only one protagonist, all from the Meng Dynasty.


    Or sit or stand, or close your eyes and take a nap, or read a book quietly, all kinds of gestures, all vividly presented on the drawing paper. Just by drawing one by one, you can see how the painter is feeling when drawing. Each stroke is full of affection, so the works presented can also make people feel their emotions.


    Lin Zang''s thoughts and love in the painting were revealed in front of the Meng Dynasty because of the painting. The Meng Dynasty''s eyes softened suddenly, carefully arranged the painting and put it back in the clip, and reached out to put Lin Qin into his arms again. .


    "Like me so much? Hmm?" He stared at Lin Qin momentarily, his dark eyes deep like the ocean, as if he would drown Lin Qin in it.


    Lin Qin''s face was blushed in the sun, and faced with such direct questions from the Meng Dynasty, he nodded despite his shyness, and he yelled softly.


    Just like you so much, I have been unable to extricate myself since a long time ago.


    "Exactly, I also like you very much." Meng Chao''s arms around Lin Qin''s waist could not help tightening, as if to rub Lin Qin into his arms, resting his chin on Lin Qin''s shoulder, leaning his head on Lin Qin A kiss was printed on his ear.


    The best thing in this world is that you like me, and just like you.


    This afternoon, the sun was just right and the sea breeze was light.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the two''s villa greeted a group of guests again.


    Suddenly, the guests came, and Lin Qin and Meng Chao didn''t know. When the doorbell was ringing, Meng Chao went out to open the door.


    The name is Chen Jingqing, a legend in Chinese singing and a king-level figure. His debut has always been very popular, and he has created one record after another. No one has surpassed it so far.


    He is also a creative singer who can write lyrics and composes and can also be a MV director himself.


    Meng Chao did not expect that the program team had invited Chen Jingqing over, and quickly invited people into the villa. Although there are few intersections between the performing arts circle and the music scene, Meng Chao has never seen Chen Jingqing before, but in the end they are all legendary existences in their respective circles.


    Chen Jingqing is humorous and has a very high emotional intelligence. When he gets along with him, he has no big temperament in the big names of the singers. Instead, he looks like a little brother.


    So even though it was the first time to meet, he and Meng Chao didn''t seem to have any bearing at all, and they were still more enthusiastic.


    Chen Jingqing is an entertainer of Chutian Entertainment and Lin Qin, but although they are in the same company, they are both low-key people. They do not work on weekdays, and they both stay at home and do not go out, so Lin Qin and Chen Jingqing have not seen surface.


    But for this great **** of the company, Lin Qin heard about it even if the news was blocked again. What''s more, Chen Jingqing is still Chu Hong''s fate. Chu Hong didn''t mention Chen Jingqing before Lin Qin''s face. He also said that Ming Ming and Chen Jingqing were in the same company every day. It was a pity in the tone.


    When Chen Jingqing came, Lin Qin was preparing breakfast. After asking, he knew that Chen Jingqing had rushed over from the work place overnight and had no time to eat breakfast. Lin Qin ground Chen Jingqing with a cup of coffee and made a noodle with scallion oil.


    It ¡¯s a strange combination.


    Just after breakfast, the doorbell rang again. It seems that this time the guests are not only Chen Jingqing.


    Meng Chao was thinking of getting up to open the door. Lin Qin had already stepped up before the Meng Chao. He said, "I''ll go."


    Meng Chao was stunned and smiled, "Okay."


    Lin Qin actively wants to contact the world, and actively wants to contact strangers, which is more effective than any medical treatment.


    However, Meng Chao was not at ease. His eyes followed Lin Qin, watching him walk along the cobblestone road to the gate. After watching him take a deep breath, he gathered the courage to open the door to contact someone he didn''t know who he was.


    Lin Qin was very nervous, and his palms were already sweating. On this short road in the yard, he had rehearsed in his heart many times what to do after opening the door and what to say. But really standing in front of the door, his mind became blank, all the previous previews disappeared, and he even stretched out his retreat.


    Can''t help but take a step back, but something seems to be blocking him behind him. After taking a step back, he took a deep breath and walked back.


    He put his sweaty hand on the doorknob, moved it, and pulled it away. Lin Qin''s two movements, which are very simple for others, seem to have spent the whole body''s energy.


    The door opened and Lin Qin saw someone standing at the door and ringing the doorbell.


    This is a man, a man who looks too good.


    "Hello Teacher Lin." The man said, his voice seemed to have been kissed by God, even though it was just a plain sentence, it felt like a natural sound. He introduced himself: "I am Han Zhi, stop it."


    Lin Qin suddenly recovered from Han Zhi''s voice and greeted the person nervously. "Hello, please ... please come in." There is basically no problem, although it is not as good as the preview in my heart, Lin Qin is in his heart I made an evaluation of my performance just now.


    Lin Qin took Han Zhi into the villa. Lin Qin couldn''t help but make a safe distance along the way, but Lin Qin''s personal progress was already a great progress for Lin Qin.


    After Han Zhi changed his shoes, he walked in front of Meng Chao and Chen Jingqing and introduced himself again with respect.


    He looked at Chen Jingqing, as if there was light in his eyes.


    This is a fanatic gaze to see the idol.


    Meng Chao noticed and suddenly understood something, and smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 35： Two sounds

    Han Zhi is a fan of Chen Jingqing and has liked Chen Jingqing for ten years. It can be said that Chen Jingqing''s song runs through Han Zhi''s entire youth, and he is quite influenced by Chen Jingqing in the style of composition.


    Something that Han Zhi didn''t expect Chen Jingqing even knew Han Zhi.


    Chen Jingqing said: "I know you, the original vocal of" Fallen "."


    Lameness is the song that Han stopped all over the river.


    "Waiting is good, and your voice is also in good condition. Why didn''t you see you sing again later?" When Chen Jingqing was listening to wagging at that time, he was attracted by Han Zhi''s good voice given by God, Han Zhi''s voice The condition is absolutely that God appreciates dinner and eats. When singing, it is ethereal and quiet, and there is no lack of effort. It was also because of this voice that Chen Jingqing noticed Han Zhi that he had the intention to feel some of the emotions in this song.


    The song is also a good song. The genre is delicate and long, and it has a direct impact on people''s hearts. At the time, Chen Jingqing was curious to read the lame lyrics and composition. When he discovered that they were all Han Zhi, he felt that Han Zhi''s future was limitless. At least he could go far in the music scene.


    However, Han Zhi was like a flash in the pan. After squandering, Chen Jingqing never heard of Han Zhi again.


    He only thought that Han Zhi had something to withdraw from the circle, and only felt very sorry, so he raised a mouth at the same time, but also accurately captured the lonely passing flash in Han Zhi''s eyes, so he didn''t wait for Han Zhi to answer, cleverly transferred The topic, "I heard that the program team prepared a fun concert today, when will it start?"


    In this regard, the two film emperors without any music cells looked at each other, and their faces were threatened.


    Fun concert? what? Why didn''t anyone talk to them before?


    Both of them turned their attention to the program crew. The director coughed and said, "Because the two guests who came today are singers, so-called master casual guests, so today we will hold a fun concert on the beach. Teacher Lin Teacher Meng, you rock scissors, the winner can choose today ¡¯s teammates. "


    According to the director''s intention, Lin Qin and Meng Chao are opponents today, and they have to form teammates with Chen Jingqing or Han Zhi to fight against each other.


    This is the first time Lin Qin and the Meng Dynasty have stood on opposite sides for so many days. They both looked forward to the next confrontation.


    Next the director announced the rules of the game.


    The so-called fun concert is to play the game in the form of music. There are a total of three rounds of games. The winning party can assign a note to the losing party. At the end of the game, the two parties are given three hours. Create a song in time, the song must contain the notes specified by your opponent in the game, and repeat four times.


    In the evening, a small concert will be held on the beach in the tourist area. The two teams will perform the newly created song in the concert. The winning team can enjoy the special seafood dinner prepared by the program group.


    After listening to the rules, Lin Qin and Meng Chao only have one sentence in their heads. Can they stop recording?


    In the previous shooting, when we got together and chatted at night, guests also sang with them. At that time, the entire program group knew that the two outstanding acting actors had a common shortcoming-Yin Ji. As simple as a children''s song like a duck, both film emperors can sing a variety of tunes, which is simply magical.


    So today''s fun concert is full of maliciousness for Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    However, the two film emperors have good acting skills. In order not to make people look down, they both pretended to start rock-paper-scissors as if nothing had happened.


    Meng Chao won, but proposed to win two games in three games, Lin Qin cooperated.


    "Stone out." Meng Chao said.


    Lin Qin was obedient to produce a stone, while Meng Chao produced scissors, Lin Qin Sheng.


    In the third game, Meng Chao said: "Out of cloth."


    Lin Qin listened to him publish the cloth, Meng Chao produced the stone, and it was Lin Qinsheng.


    Meng Chao withdrew his hand and smiled: "You win, choose first."


    "Oh." Lin Qin replied, while tangling who should be far away, suddenly realized, "You just gave me water!"


    Chen Jingqing, Han Zhi, staff: We have all seen that everything has been arranged by Meng Yingdi.


    Meng Chao pinched Lin Qin''s face and said seriously: "You win, choose someone."


    Lin Qin didn''t bother whether the Meng Dynasty had released water, and began to struggle with whom to choose. In fact, no matter who he chooses, he will be nervous and unable to let go when he plays the game, unless it is the Meng Dynasty.


    He looked at the Meng Dynasty and asked for help with his eyes.


    Meng Chao shook his head, iron stone heart once, let Lin Qin choose.


    Lin Qin asked for help, but he could only rely on himself. So he closed his eyes and made a gesture of gratification with his palm. He turned around in the same place and turned a few times. When he stopped, the person was a little dizzy. After Lin Qin stood firm, the direction of the palm was more inclined to Han Zhi''s position.


    "Then stop Han." Lin Qin said.


    Dare to love Lin Qin just took himself as a pointer, this way of selecting people is really strange and cute.


    Therefore, Lin Qin and Han Zhi were called Fresh Meat Team because of their young age. The Meng Chao and Chen Jingqing, because they are legends in all circles, are called Legends.


    After the formation of the team, the concert began immediately, the venue was on the beach at the door, and the program team did not know when all the props had been placed.


    In the first hurdle, a large square is encircled in the beach. The notes are buried in the square. Find the notes and arrange them according to the numbers on the notes. Finally, a melody of a song chorus will be formed. The first guess of this song The team with the song title wins.


    For the music, the two film emperors who only knew 1234 were paralyzed at the same time, and they were very acquainted with the task. They took themselves as labor and were responsible for digging out the notes in the beach. For them.


    And this is the general tone of today''s day. Lin Qin and Meng Chao are powerless to change. Who makes them sound crazy?


    With the referee''s order, the game started.


    Four people rushed into the square.


    Before going in, Meng Chao urged in Lin Qin''s ear: "If you are nervous, just stick to me, I will always be there."


    Lin Qin nodded.


    So at the beginning of the game, although Lin Qin and Meng Chao were wearing different team clothes, they looked more like a team.


    Halfway through the game, Chen Jingqing raised his hand.


    When everyone thought he had guessed the title of the song, he said, "I protest! There are traitors in our team !!" The sorrowful voice, the expression is more like little cabbage that no one loves.


    The game was suspended, and the staff on the program side couldn''t help but laughed out loud. I didn''t expect that the King of Kings still had such a sense of variety.


    The director coughed, "The protest is not effective, but ask someone to look squarely at the game, and don''t give up the notes you find to your opponent." The natural thing is to always give the notes found to Lin Qin and let the teammates issue Protest against the Meng Dynasty.

 Chapter 36： The change is obvious

    Meng Chao took a warning, and he no longer bluntly released the water, but when Lin Qin came over and snatched notes with him, Meng Chao still slipped his hands, which was easily taken by Lin Qin.


    After one or two visits, Lin Qin also recollected it, and he also slipped with his hand, and secretly sent a few notes to Meng Chao.


    Han Zhi saw it and also protested.


    The staff laughed unreservedly at this moment, and the director repeated the previous words again, pretending to be very solemn and said: "Here, the referee wants to warn some players that this is a formal For a fair and just game, please look squarely at the court, treat your teammates fairly, and ban compulsory dog ??food for opponents and the crowd. If some players make the same mistake again, you will automatically form a team, and your teammates will also automatically form a team , The referee has given you the team name, the Yinji team and the Le Shen team. "


    The court was filled with laughter of hahaha, **** god **** idiot team and music **** team, if Chen Jingqing and Han Zhi form a team, wouldn''t the two movie emperors be killed in seconds? The skylights are definitely open at night for creations and concerts!


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao realized the seriousness of the result, and no longer gave each other water. They had enough rights to dig the notes buried in the low sand, killing you to death.


    Let two Yinji compose a song together and sing it in front of the audience? It''s harder to kill them than this.


    So finally I can see four people falling into a fight on the square beach, you do n¡¯t let me, I do n¡¯t let you, it ¡¯s not fierce.


    After the three games, the legendary team won the game and Chen Jingqing assigned a note to the fresh meat team.


    In the next two games, Lin Qin and Meng Chao no longer put water on each other, ending with a win and a loss.


    This time, the director group was humanized. Instead of making Lin Qin and Meng Chao prepare lunch, it was provided by the program group, which was quite rich.


    The four of them were busy all morning. By lunchtime, they were already hungry. They did n¡¯t care what the lunch tasted like.


    After lunch, we got together and chatted for a few days, each went back to the room for lunch break, but Meng Chao did not go back, but went to the director.


    The director knows the origin of Meng Chao, and it should be said that during this time, Meng Chao will always use the rest time to find him, to watch the playback of the earlier recording.


    At the beginning, the director was not clear about the purpose of Meng Chao''s doing this. Through observation, he knew that Meng Chao was doing this by observing Lin Qin.


    The same is true today. As soon as Meng Chao came in, he asked him to call up the morning video, and then sit for an hour before the video.


    The director said: "Lin Qin seems to have let go a lot today, not as embarrassed as before."


    Lin Qin''s performance director has always looked at it. At the beginning, he only felt that Lin Qin was on the reality show for the first time.


    But after so long, the director also saw that something was coming. Lin Qin was not unable to let go, but he did not know how to let go. Whether he faced these staff or the guests who came to participate in the recording, his performance it''s the same.


    Tension, shaking, sweating palms.


    These are the symptoms of social phobia, so the director has long been skeptical, but did not say it.


    He could see Lin Qin''s efforts, try to accept the people around him, and try to come out.


    Obviously, Lin Qin ¡¯s efforts are effective. Today he performed very well. When playing the game, he completely let go and laughed. When he was in physical contact with others, he would not push as hard as before. Open, causing an embarrassing situation.


    What the director can see, Meng Chao naturally can also see.


    Looking at Lin Qin who smiled carefreely in the video, Meng Chao also laughed.


    But he knew that this was just the beginning. Lin Qin would gradually get better, just like normal people, accept sunlight and dew, and receive the attention of others.


    When the director saw Meng Chao''s smile, he choked a bit, and another kind of speculation came to his mind.


    He tentatively asked: "Meng Chao, are you with Lin Qin together?"


    The Meng Dynasty never shy away from his feelings with Lin Qin and nodded calmly, "We are together."


    Despite speculation, the director was still surprised when he really heard the answer, but it is also expected to think about it carefully. After all, even under the camera, the two do not get along with each other. .


    The director was a bit embarrassed for a while, and Meng Chao admitted his love affair with Lin Qin so frankly, then it would be a little embarrassing when editing.


    Too ambiguous, worrying about exposing their love affair.


    Seeing the director''s embarrassment, Meng Chao took the initiative and said: "I hope that my relationship with Lin Qin will be exposed by ourselves."


    The director immediately realized that he also had a guideline in his heart, assuring him: "Relax, I will sit down and edit in person."


    "It''s hard work." Meng Chao looked at the time. Lin Qin''s lunch break was almost over. He said goodbye to the director and returned to the villa.


    Noon is the time of creation, the main force is still Chen Jingqing and Han Zhi, the two Yinji film emperors are only staring.


    However, in the lyrics creation part, Lin Qin and Meng Chao can still come in handy. Several suggestions were made, all of which were adopted by the two singers.


    Unconsciously, the day was slanting west, and the three hours of creative time passed quietly. Both Chen Jingqing and Han Zhi stepped on the time to bring out the lyrics and let the staff take them to prepare for the evening concert.


    The four of them hurriedly ate dinner, and drove to the public beach area in the show group car.


    A small concert stage has been set up there, and the instruments are ready, just waiting for the concert to begin.


    The program crew did not advertise in advance, nor did they dare to advertise, fearing that too many people would come by then and be out of control. However, in the meantime, for the safety, you should go to the public security bureau to file the case, and the security that you should do is done, just wait for the evening time to start the concert.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao learned that they would also come to power at night, and their faces suddenly became dark.


    Meng Chao: "We just haven''t learned how to write the song."


    Lin Qin: "Yeah, we don''t know how to sing. What if the concert is messed up?"


    The director was unimpressed: "Don''t give you time to learn, you will sing? Come, there is a group of ducks under the bridge in front of the gate, sing!"


    Meng Dynasty: "..."


    Lin Qin: "..."


    The director comforted: "Relax, with Chen Tianwang and Han Zhi, you won''t have an accident."


    After he said that he was not sure, he added a guilty sentence: "Should it?"


    Meng Dynasty: "..."


    Lin Qin: "..."


    Meng Chao took Lin Qin''s hand and left. The show could not be recorded. He was going to stop!

 Chapter 37： Sound of nature

    Of course, the so-called strike is just a momentary talk of the Meng Dynasty. He has already made preparations for the destruction of his fame in this concert.


    With psychological preparation, then everything is not a thing.


    Compared with worrying about himself, he was actually more worried about Lin Qin, afraid that Lin Qin could not adapt to the stage and the audience ¡¯s sight, so after holding Lin Qin away, Meng Chao found a place where no one was there, and faced Lin Qin. Sitting.


    He handed Lin Qin a bottle of water and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Lin Qin was dry and nervous with sweat in his palm because of the reason he wanted to take office later.


    He couldn''t accept the eyes of others falling on him, one after another like a knife, as if he was going to be late, just imagining, Lin Qin couldn''t bear it, let alone standing on the stage.


    Lin Qin swallowed water, as if these underwater belly could calm the restless heart.


    Soon, a bottle of water bottomed out. Lin Qin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his throat knot rolled up and down.


    Meng Chao ¡¯s palm fell gently on top of Lin Qin ¡¯s head, ¡°I will look at you below, you do n¡¯t have to worry. You also believe me, and I will stand in front of you and block all the maliciousness for you.¡±


    Lin Qin remained silent. After a long time, he reached out and took down the hand that Meng Chao placed on top of his head and rubbed it on his face.


    Difficult to say, "Okay, I believe you."


    Meng Chao bowed his head, and his soft lips fell on Lin Qin''s forehead, tender and gentle.


    The restless heart and miracle calmed down. As long as he thought of himself standing on the stage, Meng Chao looked at him under the stage. He was the only one in his eyes. Lin Qin felt full of fearless power. No longer afraid.


    He threw himself into Meng Chao''s arms, tightly encircling Meng Chao''s waist.


    Meng Chao put a kiss on top of Lin Qin''s head and brought Lin Qin''s ultimate sense of security with his warm and generous embrace.


    In an instant, the night came.


    On the small stage on the beach, the lights are already on, and the tourists are attracted one after another. At the beginning, there was some interest and lack. When the host took the stage, the whole beach was crazy.


    The host is a brother of the variety show host. It can be said that it is a well-known existence. As soon as he appeared, the crowd immediately realized that this stage was not a promotion activity carried out by certain businesses. They all dispatched the host. Other bigger stars appeared.


    There was news of star activities on the beach. The sparse crowd was getting denser and denser. After ten minutes, there were three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Fortunately, the program group was well prepared in advance, security was in place, and isolation tapes were set up in time to isolate those coming behind.


    At this time, the host had already stated the purpose of today''s event according to Taiben, and when he knew who the star would be on stage at the meeting, the beach screamed.


    There is no need for human organization at all, and the masses of the audience took out their mobile phones and turned on the flash as a light board for assistance.


    Before the fresh meat team and the legendary team decided on the order of appearance, it was decided by Lin Qin and Meng Chao stone scissors cloth. In order to allow Lin Qin more time to prepare, Meng Chao did not release water. After winning, directly Choose to play first.


    After seeing Meng Chao doing this, Chen Jingqing sighed pretendingly, with a sense of sorrow that I was betrayed again.


    Han Zhi came over and patted Chen Jingqing''s shoulder in coordination, as if comforting him, you admit your fate.


    Although Han Zhi''s coffee is not as good as the three people present, he has a good personality. In addition to having a little arrogance in his bones, he is not humble and has a high emotional quotient. There is no feeling of being excluded at all.


    And Chen Jingqing''s appreciation of Han Zhi is beyond words, he even exchanged contact information with Han Zhi, let Han Zhi call his brother.


    In spite of this, Han Zhi still has some respect for Chen Jingqing, and he did not think that he could sit on par with Chen Jingqing.


    It is precisely because of this rare thoroughness in Han Zhi''s body, and because he is really talented, Chen Jingqing is also willing to pull Han Zhi.


    As the host started a concert, Meng Chao and Chen Jingqing took the stage.


    Undoubtedly, this is a small stage that can''t be smaller. Compared with the concert of tens of thousands of people in Chen Jingqing, this is nothing short of big. But as long as there is only one fan under the stage, Chen Jingqing will try his best to perform his performance with gratitude. After he debuted for so many years, no song is perfunctory.


    Fans give him his sincere heart, and he can only give back to his true heart by doing his best job.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Jingqing can grow up in this circle. Of course, the main reason is Chen Jingqing''s work. His work is good enough, and it can naturally retain fans and even attract more fans.


    Although the song they sang on the stage was hurried out in the afternoon, every note and every drum was full of Chen Jingqing''s awe and gratitude.


    Because of the time, the song may still have some flaws, but it is the most perfect performance in the hearts of fans through Chen Jingqing''s 100% interpretation.


    And Meng Chao, this big idiot ...


    He is paddling.


    The whole process was swaying with the music, and his mouth was opening and closing. It really looked like that, but he couldn''t hear his voice after listening carefully.


    In order not to expose his own idiot''s attributes, this big film emperor who has long been famous is to take out the acting performance of the film emperor on the stage and paddle behind Chen Jingqing.


    However, the atmosphere at the scene was very hot by Chen Jingqing, and no one noticed that the film emperor was drawing water.


    But Lin Qin, who paid attention to the Meng dynasty, discovered the whole process.


    He opened his mouth slightly, and there was such an operation? Can he do the same?


    As if seeing Lin Qin''s thoughts, Han Zhi said loudly in Lin Qin''s ear, "I prepared a solo for you, are you ready?"


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao have been together for a long time, and some of them have been infected by Meng Chao. "What are you saying? I can''t hear!"


    Han Zhi: "..."


    He did n¡¯t believe that Lin Qin would hear it, and said, ¡°I ¡¯ll tell you what I should say anyway. If you ¡¯re cold, you will say goodbye to the seafood dinner!¡±


    Lin Qin: "I can''t hear it!"


    Han Zhiyun held Lin Qin, you pretend, you pretend again, and later on the stage, see how you pretend!


    Time seemed to be compressed, and Lin Qin and Han Zhi played in a flash.


    Immediately, Lin Qin felt difficulties again, and his breathing became difficult. He looked down the stage, and Meng Chao stood there.


    Meng Chao gave him a thumbs up, Lin Qin could clearly feel the encouragement in the eyes of Meng Chao in the dark.


    For a time, any tension disappeared.

 Chapter 38： Sound husband

    Compared with Chen Jingqing, the legendary king of the music world, and the mythical Meng Dynasty in the entertainment circle, Han Zhi, who has been hidden in the snow for two years, and the low-key Lin Qin are naturally not so popular.


    But the audience tonight was very popular, and when they saw the two playing, they also uttered a deafening scream at them.


    The music sounded and the scene was quiet for a moment.


    The first thing that sounded was Han Zhi''s highly discerning ethereal voice. The crowd that was still agitated at the moment was calmed down by Han Zhi''s voice, and the sound of his ears immediately caught him.


    The sound was like being charged with electricity, and the feeling of crispness exploded from the scalp.


    The popular description is that this is a voice that makes people kneel, and a voice that makes people goose bumps.


    Everyone present at the moment did not think about anything else, and fell into the mood brought by this song.


    To be honest, there are actually many shortcomings and flaws in the three-hour quick song, but Han Zhi''s voice completely compensates for this flaw and makes it impossible for people to notice.


    But after Han Zhi finished singing his part, he looked at Lin Qin and signaled that Lin Qin should sing next.


    There was a piece of music as a foreshadowing, Lin Qin''s hand held the microphone tightly, trying to recall the melody of the song in his mind.


    He could feel that everyone''s eyes on the stage were focused on him, and the eyes were hot, like a blade, cut on his skin.


    He wanted to hide himself in the dark, but at this time a beam of light hit him, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    The only reason left tells him that this is a public place, and he can''t lose his gaze, so he uses the last self-control to support himself and continue to stand on this stage.


    But his eyes have already begun to search under the stage, to find the one that calmed him.


    Fortunately, he found it.


    Meng Chao stood under the stage and looked at him with a smile, just like a mountain, settled in Lin Qin''s heart.


    For a moment, Lin Qin felt that everything in the outside world was not important. Whether it was darkness or unscrupulous ridicule by others, they were blocked by the Meng Dynasty.


    Just when the music came to the point where Lin Qin sang, Lin Qin spoke, but did not hear his voice, but belonged to Han Zhina''s highly recognizable voice.


    Lin Qin looked over and Han Zhichao smiled and continued to sing.


    Lin Qin also smiled, because he was relieved and moved.


    Regardless of whether he sings or not, at least now he dares to be on the stage, accept the attention of everyone, and dare to open his mouth to sing his poor singing.


    Although the program team did not open his microphone in order to present the perfect program effect, a crucial step has been taken and will always move forward in the future.


    No need to think that Lin Qin knows who set this. The program leader can tell him that Mai did n¡¯t open, and he can paddle on the stage, just like the Meng Dynasty. But in the end, he didn''t tell him, and he told him that he had solo lyrics in order to force him to take a brave step forward in a desperate situation.


    Lin Qin didn''t feel cheated, he was even grateful.


    In the second half of the following period, even if Lin Qin knew that his Mai didn''t open, he still carefully followed Han Zhi''s voice until the end of the song.


    At the end of the song, the audience was still stunned for a long time, and could not immediately be drawn from Han Zhi''s singing voice, and did not know where to start a voice--


    "Han Zhi! Han Zhi!"


    The voice spread across the crowd at once, and almost everyone on the scene shouted together--


    "Han Zhi! Han Zhi!"


    "Han Zhi! Han Zhi!"


    ...


    Or before today, they did not know who the man with the sound of natural sound was, but after today, they knew that this man was called Han Zhi.


    He has a good voice that can grab people''s ears in an instant, and he has an emotional interpretation that can resonate with the audience and be immersed in his singing.


    He is Han Zhi, a singer who was born for music.


    Han Zhi''s eyes were hot, and he raised his head so that the tears did not slip from the eyes, and puffed in his eyes.


    Heart warm, after two years of cold winter, he finally ushered in spring again with his persistence.


    So this impromptu song, after being processed by Han Zhi, was published as "Winter" and swept through various music charts to witness the return of Han Zhi.


    After the cold winter is spring, as long as you do not give up, you can always survive the severe cold and usher in Chunyang.


    Tonight''s concert was a complete success, except for Lin Qin and Meng Chao, who were infatuated, did not go up afterwards, and the stage was then handed over to Han Zhi and Chen Jingqing.


    Chen Jingqing is an all-around singer, whether it is rap, rock or lyric slow, Chen Jingqing can perform. Everyone thought that Han Zhi''s voice was only suitable for singing slow songs and love songs. However, when he listened to his singing of rock songs, his voice could create a little hoarseness.


    At the end of the concert, Chen Jingqing and Meng Chao won in the end, and they received the seafood dinner prepared by the program group as a supper. As a loser, Lin Qin and Han Zhi only got two conchs, um, a little finger.


    The program group did not ask the audience on the spot not to reveal the song, so by the end of the song, Reuters was flying online.


    And the official Wei of the program group also took advantage of this shareholder''s style to post a Weibo-


    We are together on official Weibo v: Contempt from microphone for contempt [Image]


    The picture is two microphones put together, and then an arrow hits on the top. There are three words written above-unopened wheat.


    At first, fans and passers-by did not know the meaning of this picture, until an audience who listened to the entire concert on the spot commented below.


    [Ha ha ha ha, I said how could not hear the voice of the two film emperors at the scene, it turned out that their microphones were not turned on. The two film emperors turned out to be idiots. Are you so skinny? Turn around and sell the movie emperors. ¡¿


    After the audience explained, the fans went to listen to the video from Reuters, and really found that there was no voice of Lin Qin and Meng Chao, so the style of the comment area was like this-


    [I finally found my family ¡¯s father Meng ¡¯s weakness! ! Dad Meng is not a perfect person at last, he is a sound idiot, ha ha ha, laugh at me! ! ! ¡¿


    [Is n¡¯t the point that Lin Xiaotu is also a lunatic? The whole family needs to be neat, isn''t it? ¡¿


    [Yin Chifu husband hahaha. ¡¿


    So, Lin Qin and Meng Chao added another foolish man after the strange cp name of fried vegetables.


    However, it was not Lin Qin and the Meng dynasty, nor Chen Jingqing, who was the king of the king, that caused the extensive discussion. It was Han Zhi who was so fascinating when he opened his mouth.


    Even if the shooting device is a mobile phone, there are still noises around, but if you click on the video, you will still be attracted by Han Zhitian''s general voice, and you will be captivated by it.

 Chapter 39： Same room

    Undoubtedly, Han Zhi got fired because of the Reuters of this concert.


    Netizens are looking for news of Han Zhi everywhere. When the photos of Han Zhi are taken out, all the fans are crying. Han Zhi''s face is not lost to any small fresh meat in the current traffic circle!


    The flames of the fire were turned out two years ago. Even if you listen to this song two years later, there is still no sense of violation and it is still popular, and the more you listen, the more interesting it becomes.


    As Han Zhi was getting deeper and deeper, he didn''t even get black history, but a history of ordinary people''s counterattacks.


    Han Zhi was born in an ordinary working family, and his parents were all paid on death. The family is not rich. However, Han Zhi loved music since childhood, and secretly studied when his parents did not allow it.


    He was really talented in this respect, and in the end, the full scholarship was accepted by a foreign music school.


    After returning to China, the first song "Fallen" made him popular all over the country.


    However, I don''t know why. Han Zhi disappeared for more than two years.


    Han Zhi will naturally not come out to clarify that there are many different opinions in the blank for more than two years.


    He didn''t even know he was on fire. After saying goodbye to Lin Qin, he flew back to Beijing alone by plane.


    But on the plane he seemed to see the boss of Mengda who said he wanted to support him. A guess in Han Zhi''s heart was confirmed.


    On the night of the concert, he was the first to call out his name. He heard it very well. He was very sensitive to the sound. Even in a noisy music environment, he could still clearly distinguish the timbre of this sound.


    After the concert, he lay on the bed and turned back and forth, recalling the sound again and again, and finally remembered that it was similar to Meng Ke''s.


    At that time, he did not dare to make this decision. After all, the boss of Mengda had every opportunity to take part in the weekdays. How could he have time to attend a concert with one of his little singers.


    But after seeing Meng Ke on the plane, Han Zhi''s guess was initially verified.


    Thinking of the possibility, Han Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Ke still did not know that he was seen by Han Zhi on the plane, and returned to the company to continue working as if nothing had happened.


    Marina City.


    The guests were sent away again, and the villa was quiet again.


    The carnival last night was quiet today, but the two were not used to it.


    When I was looking for something to do, a staff member hurried in and said, "Ms. Lin and Ms. Meng, today''s recording will stop."


    "Did something happen?" Meng Chao asked, everything was fine, and there was no reason to stop recording.


    The staff said: "The notification was sent above, saying that there will be a typhoon tonight to log in, and for safety, some equipment and personnel will be transferred."


    Binhai City is a coastal city in the south. It has always suffered from typhoons every summer. Tonight, it is already the third typhoon to register in Binhai City this year.


    "We have prepared hotels for the two teachers in the urban area, and we also invited the two teachers to prepare for the preparation.


    The villa is on the beach, and it would be safer to move people to a relatively safe urban area. No one wants to have any accidents.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao naturally attach importance to matters concerning personal safety. Fortunately, the two did not pay much salute, and they gathered at the door of the villa with the program crew in a few minutes.


    The car went all the way to the urban area, because there were many people going to the urban area to avoid the typhoon, and there was some congestion on the road.


    However, as soon as Lin Qin and Meng Chao got off the bus, there was bad news waiting for them.


    The dispatching staff looked at Lin Qin and Meng Chao apologetically and said, "The two teachers are really embarrassed. There are too many travelers staying in the hotel today, and our time to receive the news is relatively hasty, so It ¡¯s too late to book a room, only to the double room. Can the two teachers sleep in a room if they do n¡¯t bother?


    Where is the bad news? Meng Chao almost couldn''t restrain the rising lips. This is really good news. Does he justify it?


    Despite the blossoming in my heart, Meng Chao didn''t show it at all. It was still gentle, "I''m fine."


    Lin Qin also nodded, "I don''t mind." The ears are stained with red.


    It was exciting and shy to think that he would sleep in the same room as Meng Chao.


    The rooms of Lin Qin and Meng Chao are on the twelfth floor of the hotel. The two wrapped tightly into the elevator, found the room number, and swiped the room card to live.


    The room was good, but a bit embarrassing-the bathroom glass was frosted, and you could see the inside from the outside.


    Although Lin Qin and Meng Chao have already started to communicate, neither of them should do what the couple should do. It is inevitable to be embarrassed to see such an unrestrained bathroom.


    Of course, Lin Qin was the only one who showed embarrassment. On the contrary, the eyes of Meng Chao froze between Lin Qin and the bathroom.


    It''s hot in the summer. I came here from the beach villa and sweated a lot. It''s impossible not to take a shower, but how to wash it? Lin Qin made trouble for this.


    He looked at the Meng Dynasty and asked in a negotiated tone: "Brother Meng, when you take a shower, can you ..."


    He couldn''t really ask the rest of the words. If he asked, let''s define Meng Chao as the kind of Deng Tuo who peeked at people''s baths. If you don''t ask, Lin Qin couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart.


    Fortunately, the Meng Dynasty was considerate. Although Xiao wanted Lin Qin''s flesh, he was also a gentleman.


    "I know, my brother just sent me a document, I have to deal with it." He did not say to read or not to read, but said it in another form, avoiding the embarrassment of the two.


    Lin Qin took the changed clothes and rushed into the bathroom while Meng Chao turned to the computer.


    Meng Chao smiled helplessly and spoiled when he heard the sound of the bathroom door closing.


    However, when the sound of water came, Meng Chao couldn''t laugh, the appearance of Lin Qin''s red fruit automatically appeared in his mind, and the heat flow went down to the belly to gather.


    It took him a great deal of effort to restrain himself from turning around, holding the pictures in his head alone, and brought himself a sweet torture.


    I don''t know how long it took before the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and someone who said that he was going to process the document didn''t read anything.


    Lin Qin changed clothes and walked out of the bathroom. His hair was wet, and his face did not know whether it was hot water or shy. The red powder was tender and tender, like a tempting fruit, waiting for people to pick it. .


    Meng Chao took a deep breath, and after reluctantly suppressing the heat, he turned around and saw Lin Qin look like this, and burned again.


    Sadly, he changed the stone and stretched his jeans, which was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 40： Typhoon is coming

    Lin Qin didn''t even notice the strangeness of Meng Chao. He sat on the bed and wiped his hair with a dry towel. When he saw that Meng Chao was still sitting there, he asked curiously, "Brother Meng Chao, don''t you take a shower?"


    Meng Chao exhaled and said, "I haven''t dealt with the matter in my hands yet. I will wash it later."


    He didn''t dare to stand up now, and Lin Qin was discovered as soon as he stood up. Not shy, but worried that Lin Qin would be shy.


    With Lin Qin''s temperament, at the moment he said goodbye, he was ready for a long time to ask the five-finger girl.


    Lin Qin had no doubt about him. After drying his hair, he took out his mobile phone and leaned on the bed to brush Weibo. He looks calm, in fact, the whole person is very restless, he can not vent these restlessness in the real world, so it is convenient to use Weibo trumpet to vent.


    Qin Qin of Chao Zhao: Ah ah, who is in the same room as the male god. What to do, my heart seems to be jumping out.


    Qin Qin of Chao Zhao: I was taking a bath just now. The glass is frosted. I do n¡¯t know if the male **** has seen anything. I feel so shy when I think about it.


    Meng Chao naturally did not know what Lin Qin was doing at this moment. After calming down his desire, he got up and took out his clothes from the suitcase and drilled into the bathroom.


    But he paused deliberately at the bathroom door, leaned over and said to Lin Qin: "I don''t mind if you watch me take a shower."


    Lin Qin got a big red face, grabbed a pillow and smashed into Meng Chao, but Meng Chao laughed and walked into the bathroom.


    After the sound of water in the bathroom sounded, Lin Qin''s attention could no longer be concentrated on the mobile phone, his eyes were not under his control, and he always aimed at the frosted glass, vaguely seeing the lean and powerful body of the Meng Dynasty .


    Meng Chao had a perfect figure with his back turned to Lin Qin and inverted triangles, with his hips down and a pair of long straight legs.


    Gollum ...


    Lin Qin couldn''t help swallowing a slobber, his throat knot rolled, and he forgot to withdraw his gaze.


    Seeing that Meng Chao was about to turn around, Lin Qin quickly turned his gaze back to his mobile phone, and his body was all red. Only then did Lin Qin discover that he was so arrogant?


    Can''t help but look in the bathroom, Lin Qin made a few sounds in his heart and quickly pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    But it seemed to be tickling in my heart, as if scratching with feathers, Lin Qin picked up the phone again and transferred all emotions to the Weibo trumpet.


    Qin Qin of Chao Zhao: I saw the nakedness of the male god. The male **** is really handsome and his figure is good. I seem to be unable to control it.


    Qin Qin of Chao Zhao: It seems to touch it, don''t know if the muscles on the male **** are hard? What if I''m curious? What if I can''t help it at night?


    The more Lin Qin thought, the more he felt that there was no vent, and finally the feeling on the micro-blog was only a series of ah, including Lin Qin''s feelings in it.


    After Meng Chao came out of the shower, he saw Lin Qin holding himself in the quilt and shrunk into a ball. He didn''t know what to do in the quilt. From the outside, he seemed to creep gently and was very cute.


    He stood still in the past, reaching for the quilt, "Qin Qin, don''t you think it''s boring inside?"


    Lin Qin lifted the corner of the quilt, and found a furry head. Seeing that the clothes of Meng Chao were well-dressed, he lifted the quilt safely.


    Meng Chao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, but his heart was clear. Lin Qin''s skin with the color of cooked shrimp is presumed to see him taking a bath.


    A thought climbed up quietly. Meng Chao leaned over and asked with a low smile in Lin Qin''s ear: "Qin Qin, are you still satisfied with my figure?"


    "I don''t know!" These three words almost roared out. Lin Qin, who was crawling out of the bed, finally got into it again, and his body was as hot as a fever.


    When Meng Chao sees it, he closes it and pulls the quilt. He said, "Qinqin, my hair is still wet. Would you help me dry it?"


    There was a muffled murmur from the quilt, "You make it yourself."


    "But I like Qinqin to help me." Meng Chao never thought of asking for a face before Lin Qin.


    Where did Lin Qin stand up, twisted in the bed, crawled out, blushing: "Give me a towel, you sit down."


    Meng Chao hummed happily, sitting in front of Lin Qin, let Lin Qin dry his hair.


    Lin Qin''s movements were gentle, and Meng Chao naturally enjoyed it.


    The weather forecast says that the typhoon logged in at more than seven in the evening, but before seven, the world outside the window has changed.


    Because the typhoon is coming, there are very few people or cars on the street. There will be no dark clouds tomorrow, but it gives people a very depressed feeling.


    The tranquility before the typhoon came, the trees stood still, and the surroundings were quiet, as if falling into a different dimension space.


    To the extreme, the tree shadows in the distance seemed to start shaking, and something floated to the sky.


    Just after seven, a typhoon came.


    Even if the doors and windows are closed, you can still hear the sound of the roaring wind, and the heavy rain becomes a curtain. Under the strong wind, it obliquely covers the world.


    I don''t know where the trash bin was blown up by the wind, and the trash inside was like scattered flowers, drifting in the wind and rain.


    The typhoon was very powerful this time. It only took a few minutes to rain. The street had turned into ocean. The trees along the road were uprooted by the strong wind. The typhoon is telling the world his power.


    Streetlights are still stubbornly resisting, lighting up this horrible night.


    Lin Qin, a northerner, encountered a typhoon for the first time.


    He stood by the window and looked at the stormy world outside, always feeling that he would also be blown away.


    Suddenly, Lin Qin saw the street lamp outside the window flashing a few times in the wind and rain, just like the old man in the wind and wind, he cut off his last breath, the street lamps were all turned off, and darkness came.


    Darkness and unknown are the most terrifying. Although the sound of wind and rain outside has been weakened a lot because of the obstruction of the windows, it still growls like a wild beast and can swallow people into the belly at any time.


    Lin Qin''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but feel afraid.


    However, at this time, the electric light above his head seemed to be against him, flashing a few times, and completely extinguished.


    The room was completely dark, and no fingers were visible.


    "Brother Meng Chao?" Lin Qin couldn''t help shaking his lips, panic caught his heart with the sound of wind and rain.


    A bunch of lights came over, Lin Qin narrowed his eyes uncomfortably, and after adapting to the light, he saw Meng Chao hurried towards him.


    "Qinqin, are you okay?" Meng Chao asked with concern.


    Lin Qin did not answer. When Meng Chao walked to his side, he suddenly plunged into Meng Chao''s arms and raised his head to kiss Meng Chao''s lips.


    With his lips close, Meng Chao''s eyes widened in surprise. He never thought that his first kiss between Lin Qin and Lin Qin would come from Lin Qin''s initiative.

 Chapter 41： School violence

    In fact, Meng Chao didn''t have time to think too much, because he felt trembling and helpless from Lin Qin. He didn''t know what Lin Qin thought of this typhoon day. The only thing he knew was that Lin Qin needed him now.


    Meng Chao circled Lin Qin tightly in his arms, and used his temperature to warm Lin Qin''s cold and fearful heart. At the same time, the powerful lips and tongues are mainly anti-guests, and they dig into Lin Qin''s mouth and bring Lin to experience a domineering but very lingering kiss.


    Lin Qin''s hands circled Meng Chao''s lean waist and raised his head in a green voice in response to Meng Chao''s kiss. Under the extremely passionate emotions, the fear hovering in Lin Qin''s heart was driven away, and the rest was only gentle.


    I didn''t know how long the kiss took, and when the two separated, each other''s breathing became a little short.


    Lin Qin looked up at the Meng Dynasty for a moment, and his eyes were full of trust and dependence on the Meng Dynasty. It was this man who led him step by step out of the darkness and drove away the evil spirits who were hovering in his heart.


    "Meng Chao, let''s do it." Lin Qin said, no longer respectfully called Meng Chaoge, but this bold statement also exhausted all the strength of Lin Qin.


    Meng Chao lowered his head and kissed Lin Qin''s red lips with a swollen kiss. His face was tender and his eyes were smiling.


    In the end, Meng Chao did not make the last step with Lin Qin. After helping Lin Qin release, he got into the bathroom and took a cold shower.


    Lin Qin asked him why, obviously he proposed to do it, and he also saw that Meng Chao had a demand for him, but why not proceed to the end.


    Meng Chao put Lin Qin in his arms and kissed Lin Qin to relieve the hot demand in his heart, but said: "I hope you can accept me completely, not like now, because of fear, want to drive out fear , So I want to use this thing to divert my attention. This is not what I need, nor what you want. "


    Lin Qin wanted to say that this was not the case, but he couldn''t find any rebuttal, and finally he fell asleep in the arms of Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao looked at Lin Qin''s sleeping face, but he bowed his head and kissed Lin Qin again.


    He thinks it is necessary for him to understand Lin Qin''s past, so that he can take the right medicine and make Lin Qin''s condition really better.


    The hotel restored electricity in the middle of the night, when Lin Qin was already sleeping in the arms of the Meng Dynasty.


    When Lin Qin woke up the next day, he did not see the Meng Dynasty, nor did he know where to go. He couldn''t help but think about what happened last night. After time had cooled down, Lin Qin suddenly realized that Meng Chao was right.


    He said yesterday that he wanted to do real things with the Meng Dynasty only for a momentary impulse, without worrying about the consequences, and did not completely want to give himself to the Meng Dynasty. It''s awkward to say, just using the Meng dynasty, wanting to use the warmth of the Meng dynasty to drive away the dark darkness in his heart.


    So while Lin Qin felt guilty, he was also full of sweetness. It was sweet to meet a Meng Chao who knew him so much and respected him to the greatest extent.


    After washing out from the bathroom, he called Meng Chao and wanted to ask where the Meng Chao people are now. He found that since he and Meng Chao were together, his dependence on Meng Chao was increasing day by day. The day is coming.


    Meng Chao was in the restaurant box downstairs at the hotel, and he was sitting opposite Lin Qin ¡¯s agent and cousin, Chu Hong.


    "What''s the matter with Meng Yingdi looking for me?" Chu Hong was a little surprised, and did not expect Meng Chao to find her.


    Meng Chao opened the door and said: "I want to know what happened before Qinqin, why did he suffer from social phobia?"


    Chu Hong took a sip of coffee and pondered for a long time before he said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only knew it happened at Linqin High School. It seems that it was because of violence on campus."


    "Campus violence?" Meng Chao raised his eyebrows, unable to imagine Lin Qin''s character, and his classmates would commit him to school violence.


    "Yeah." Chu Hong couldn''t help but feel a little angry, and he didn''t know who he was against. "My aunt and my uncle did not divorce long before that time. My aunt was despondently away from home, and I don''t want Lin Qin''s child at all. And my uncle At that time, it was a period of rising career. I was so busy every day that I had no time to manage Lin Qin. When Lin Qin was sick, it was already too late. He closed himself and dared not contact the outside world. Contact. When I saw Lin Qin when I returned to China, I could n¡¯t believe it was him. Lin Qin with my memory was optimistic and cheerful. And now ... "


    Chu Hong couldn''t go on with it. A healthy and healthy person, because his parents divorced, because there was no way to call for help when he was subjected to campus violence, he closed his heart and dared not contact the outside world.


    When she returned to her country at that time, she spent the entire six months of Lin Qin''s tirelessly around Lin Qin before Lin Qin was slightly desensitized to accept her.


    As for what Lin Lin suffered in high school, everyone except Lin Qin did not know the details at all. He only knew that he encountered bullying on campus and was bullied for a full two years.


    Chu Hong again said: "Emperor Meng, I know only this." At this point, Chu Hong paused and his tone became more solemn. "For so many years, you are the first Lin Qin who wants to take the initiative He has overcome a lot of people for you. He wants to be able to see you closer, he resolutely enters this circle, tears the wound and contacts the world. So ... "


    Chu Hong smiled a little embarrassedly, "I don''t want to kidnap you morally, but from Lin Qin''s stand, I hope you can treat Lin Qin well and put him on the tip of my heart."


    Because you are the light in Lin Qin''s life, the **** who released him from darkness.


    "I will." Meng Chao said: "He deserves the best in the world."


    The hidden eyes of Meng Chao''s glasses were firm and gentle, and he was even more determined to stay in power.


    Chu Hong felt this and was really happy for Lin Qin. She said to Meng Chao, "Thank you."


    Thank you for loving Lin Qin, so that he can once again feel the beauty and preciousness that this world has given him.


    Chu Hong inexplicably believes that with the presence of the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin will get better and everything will get better.


    At that time, the ringtone of Meng Chao''s mobile phone rang, and Chu Hong saw that Meng Chao''s expression softened instantly. When the phone was connected, the deep voice naturally spoiled him.


    It didn''t take long for Meng Chao to end the call and apologized slightly: "Lin Qin woke up, I will say goodbye first."


    Chu Hong smiled politely, "Meng Yingdi please."


    Meng Chao got up and left, and his footsteps were somewhat urgent, as if he could not wait to see Lin Qin.


    Until Meng Chao left, Chu Hong drank all the coffee, only feeling extremely relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 42： Looking for the Meng Dynasty

    It was only at noon that the typhoon completely crossed the border.


    On normal days, the clean and tidy road is raged by the typhoon, and the trees are dumped in the middle of the road. The water level has receded, and the ground is exposed again. The garbage is scattered on the ground, and even the low flowerbed has been planted. It is lying upside down, completely without the previous smart look.


    Everywhere you can see sanitation and fire officers and soldiers cleaning up roadblocks and rubbish, and the entire city has resumed its methodical busyness.


    The program crew got bad news. The villa on the beach was no longer able to continue shooting under the influence of the typhoon. The floor-to-ceiling windows were blown by the typhoon, and the house was full of mess.


    Because of the damage to the villa, the shooting was forced to stop. However, the plans of Meng Chao and Lin Qin were all arranged, and they could not be delayed because of the program crew.


    Next month, Meng Chao was about to enter the group to shoot a movie. Lin Qin''s team also received a script that Lin Qin liked very much. Both crews have sincerely pushed the start-up time back by one month because the protagonist is going to record "We Are Together". Naturally, it is impossible to delay the crew.


    The director is bald.


    Then Meng Chao went to the director and didn''t know what Meng Chao said to the director. When the director came out again, he smiled and the shooting problem was solved.


    The director gave an order, "Everything is packed, let''s change places."


    So the entire crew moved from the southern coastal city to a small town in the southeast.


    It is said that this small town was the hometown of the Meng Dynasty. Although the Mengjia took root in the capital several decades ago, they did not forget their hometown. Under the planning and investment of the Mengjia, the town developed a tourism industry. Famous tourist towns around.


    There is an advantage before being famous, that is, less people and better air.


    The town is called Nanjiang Town, with simple folk customs and beautiful scenery. Between the mountains, there is a villa in the bamboo forest.


    The villa is under the name of Meng Ke. According to his words, it is necessary to return to nature from time to time and experience the fun of landscape and fishing.


    Having said that, Meng Ke is busy with his feet every day, and it is good to live in this villa for a day or two all year round.


    The program crew came around non-stop and waited into the mountain villa, and when the shooting equipment was set up, the sky was completely dark.


    And Meng Chao will choose this villa as the shooting location naturally for his purpose.


    Meng Chao moved into the villa with the show crew, and Lin Qin was a day late.


    At that time, Lin Qin will be put in the bus station in Nanjiang Town, give Lin Qin a keyword, and let Lin Qin go to the Meng Dynasty himself.


    The reason why I chose Nanjiang Town is that it is a suitable location for shooting. Secondly, Nanjiang Town has simple folk customs. Most of the young people go out to work or go to college, while other knowledge about stars is still on TV. Most of them do n¡¯t know Lin Qin, so even if Lin Qin asks him all the way, he will not be onlookers to increase Lin Qin ¡¯s psychological burden.


    Lin Qin has social phobia. The Meng Dynasty put Lin Qin into a small society and let him adapt to it. This process may be difficult for Lin Qin. Lin Qin will also feel distressed, but this is what Lin Qin must experience.


    He cannot be in a small world forever, he always has to come out.


    Lin Qin didn''t know that this link was planned by Meng Chao. When he got the shooting plan that night, there was an urge to find the director''s theory, but he was quickly suppressed by him.


    He also wants to come out. In order to be a better person and stand better with Meng Chao, he wants to walk out completely and integrate into this society. After the impulse faded away, Lin Qin also calmed down. He gave himself a gesture of cheering to encourage himself.


    Lin Qin was lying on the desk to write a diary, and the mobile phone beside him rang loudly, and it was Meng Chao who sent a message to come in.


    Lin Qin opened it in surprise. After seeing the message, his eyebrows bent and he laughed out loud.


    Meng Chao: I am waiting for you.


    The simple three words suddenly drove away Lin Qin''s inner uneasiness, and the whole person became full.


    Lin Qin drew two villains in his diary book. He and the Meng Dynasty. There is a dialog box on the head of his villain, which read: Brother Meng Chao, I will cheer.


    The next day, a bus from the provincial city stopped at the bus station in Nanjiang Town, and a young man came down from above. The young man is about 1.8 meters, wearing a peaked cap, wearing simple white t and jeans, stepping on a pair of white board shoes on his feet, young and handsome.


    The passenger flow in the station is relatively large. When Lin Qin came down from the top, because of his good height and leg length, he immediately attracted many people''s attention, not to mention Lin Qin also followed a camera.


    Those eyes fell on Lin Qin, and Lin Qin''s footsteps could not help but shrink back, and then he summoned the courage to move forward.


    The reminder given by the program group is a simple map that cannot be simple. In order to increase the difficulty, the direction is not marked on the map. Lin Qin was confused with the map.


    The program team gave Lin Qin two more keywords, saying that according to these two keywords to ask for directions, he would definitely be able to ask for directions and he could find the Meng Dynasty.


    The two keywords are bamboo forest and house.


    Lin Qin analyzed it, glanced at the map, and concluded that the Meng dynasty is now on a mountain in this town. There are bamboo forests on the mountain, and the house is built in the bamboo forest.


    So all he has to do now is to align the map with the road in this town, and then follow the map to find it.


    With this in mind, Lin Qin was relieved.


    He walked out of the bus station and the sun was shining down. Even with the cap, Lin Qin still felt a little dazzling. He couldn''t help but lowered the cap and stepped out.


    At the entrance of the bus station are tricycles for soliciting passengers. The drivers of tricycles solicited passengers. Some of them also walked in front of the guests.


    The noisy sound in his ears made the brows under Linqin''s cap frown, and sweat beads appeared on his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was hot or nervous.


    "No, thank you." Lin Qin kept repeating this sentence at the beginning, his voice was very low, and then gradually became louder. He never spoke at such a high volume outside after high school, although this was in the ears of others Here is just the normal volume.


    Finally squeezed out of the tricycle master, Lin Qin breathed a sigh of relief. Then I realized that I was just thinking about how to get out, but I forgot to be nervous.


    He couldn''t help smiling, but he was more confident.

 Chapter 43： Is the best

    Lin Qin went to the kiosk next to the bus station to buy water. He now stood in front of the refrigerator for a while. Instead of tangling what water to buy, he was entangled with how to ask the boss of the kiosk for directions.


    He struggled for a while, the boss looked at him with doubt, Lin Qin took a deep breath and took out two bottles of water from the refrigerator, and then went to the counter to check out.


    Sitting at the counter is a little girl, 16 or 7 years old, who should still be a high school student, and is using her mobile phone. When someone came over to check out and looked at the water in the hand of the guest, he said, "Four dollars."


    "Can WeChat?" Lin Qin did not carry cash.


    "Yes, you can just scan the QR code on the table." The little girl was slightly surprised. She just felt that the guest''s voice was very nice. She couldn''t help but want to see what this looks like, so she looked up.


    Then the little girl froze, thinking she was wrong.


    Lin Qin didn''t know the girl''s psychology at all, and didn''t realize that he might have been recognized by others. He took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code. After paying, he saw the girl staring at him glaringly.


    Lin Qin swallowed nervously and could not help but take a step back. "Is there ... is there anything?"


    The little girl was still skeptical. Now that Lin Qin took a step back and noticed the camera behind Lin Qin, he was sure in his heart and excitedly: "Are you ... are you Lin Qin?"


    "Ah?" Lin Qin did not expect that he would be recognized, stayed for a while, and nodded.


    The little girl almost screamed in excitement, and jumped a few times before calming down. "Mr. Lin Qin, I am your fan. Can you sign a name for me?"


    Lin Qin did not know how to refuse, so he signed the little girl.


    The little girl was quite decent and didn''t get too close to Lin Qin too enthusiastically, but Lin Qin''s fiery eyes still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Lin Qin, are you filming" We Are Together "? Is the Meng Dynasty Emperor Meng also here?" The little girl asked excitedly.


    Lin Qin hasn''t answered yet, the cameraman said righteously: "I''m sorry, this involves the secret of the program crew, it is not easy to reveal."


    Oh, the little girl, she didn''t ask any more.


    Lin Qin originally wanted to find the little girl to ask for directions. This would feel the enthusiasm of the little girl, and it would be inconvenient to ask. He was worried that the little girl enthusiastically offered to lead him. He really didn''t know how to refuse.


    After Lin Qin and the little girl said goodbye, they left the shop. There was an aunt at the door. Lin Qin hesitated for a while before approaching the aunt and asked nervously, "Sister, may I ask, is there a house built in the bamboo forest on the mountain?"


    "Yes, yes." Aunt answered Lin Qin very enthusiastically, and the enthusiasm was overdone. She told Lin Qin about the owner of the bamboo forest house, and then told Lin Qin about the owner''s surname Meng. When did you get married, how much money do you have now, and how much benefit does it bring to Nanjiang Town.


    There was a lot of talk about it, but it didn''t say how to get to that bamboo forest house. Lin Qin listened very carefully on the side, like a well-behaved, never thought to interrupt the aunt''s speech.


    The aunt finally introduced Lin Qin to the entire Meng family. When she arrived, she realized that Lin Qin asked herself questions, but she asked what questions she had forgotten.


    "You just asked me what''s coming?" The aunt asked after touching her head.


    Lin Qin patiently repeated his question just now.


    The aunt suddenly looked, and then said, "I have heard of such a house, and I really don''t know where it is, or would you ask someone to ask?"


    Lin Qin: "..."


    Despite being speechless, Lin Qin thanked her aunt and continued to ask for directions.


    Lin Qin also felt nervous when he first asked for directions. After asking a few people in a row, it seemed that he had stepped over a certain obstacle in one step. Lin Qin asked more and more smoothly, and in the end he couldn''t feel a little nervous anymore.


    These pictures of Lin Qin were also taken back to the bamboo forest villa through the camera behind him.


    Meng Chao and the director were sitting in front of the monitor, watching Lin Qin''s every move.


    At the beginning, the director was still worried. Did Lin Qin''s character dare to ask for directions? Don''t find it when it''s dark.


    Meng Chao also worried, but did not show it, he just sat, looking calm. But the director knew that he was actually nervous, and the green muscles floating around his neck betrayed Meng Chao.


    The director asked, "Is this really effective?" He had never imagined that this recording would become a way of treating Lin Qin.


    "I believe him." Meng Chao said decisively. His eyes were fixed on the monitor screen for a moment, and his eyes never left Lin Qin. He knew that Lin Qin had tried his best to overcome his psychological fear and tension and took the initiative to contact one stranger after another.


    In the treatment of social phobia, there is an exposure treatment method, which is to put the patient in various environments that can cause the patient''s anxiety and fear, and infinitely trigger the patient''s anxiety until the patient''s emotions in such environment To be calm, so as to serve the purpose of treatment.


    What Lin Qin is most afraid of is communicating and contacting people. Now he must communicate with others, even to take the initiative to do it. At the beginning, Lin Qin''s tension and fear must have continued to rise. However, when these emotions reach their peak, Lin Qin will realize that it seems that other things will not happen when he communicates with others. Over time, he is physically used to fear and tension, but he will not have such emotions. Lin Qin will be more relaxed when he comes into contact with strangers afterwards. He will even remember this feeling, and he will not resist such things in the future.


    This is the purpose of the Meng Dynasty. Obviously, Lin Qin accomplished this task very well.


    Meng Chao saw the intersection of Lin Qin and Panshan Highway through the monitor. He knew that Lin Qin''s mission was successfully completed, and he couldn''t sit still again. He said to the director, "I''ll pick him up." A pair of big long legs left.


    The director looked at Meng Chao''s hurrying back and shook his head and smiled. When Lin Qin asked the intersection of Panshan Highway all the way, he saw a car parked at the intersection from afar. Meng Chao leaned against the door of the car against the sun.


    Lin Qin couldn''t help but quicken his pace. He ran towards the Meng Dynasty and stood a few steps in front of the Meng Dynasty, feeling that all the exhaustion and summer heat had disappeared at once.


    Lin Qin: "Brother Meng, I have found you."


    Meng Chao also ignored Lin Qin''s hair soaked in sweat, reached out and rubbed Lin Qin''s hair, and laughed: "I knew my child was the best."

 Chapter 44： Four child stars

    The sunlight dropped from the slits of the bamboo forest, and it fell on the ground covered with dead leaves. When the mountain breeze blows, the bamboo leaves sing softly. So all the heat was gone, and the whole person was quiet from the inside out.


    Meng Chao led the way and led Lin Qin to the villa deep in the bamboo forest.


    Lin Qin followed curiously and moved all the way, the Chinese-style villa finally lifted the mysterious veil and appeared in front of Lin Qin.


    "Wow." Lin Qin couldn''t help whispering, this villa looked especially like a hideout place for the world''s elite. The villa is built on a mountain stream. The stream under the villa is gurgling, half of the sunlight hits on it, the sparkling water is shimmering, half is hidden in the shadow, and a few small fish are swimming inside to escape the heat.


    There was a waterwheel on the bank of the creek, which was turning at the moment to bring up the water in the creek.


    Lin Qin couldn''t help but walked over. The bamboo pipes drained the water into the villa''s yard. Lin Qin reached out to pick it up and touched Qin Xin''s coolness.


    Even in summer, the spring water is still cold.


    He turned his head to look at the Meng Chao who was walking towards him, "It''s so ice, can this water drink?"


    Meng Chao nodded, "You can drink."


    In the past, when the town had no tap water, it drank mountain spring water. Even if the tap water is now available, the residents of the town will take water from the mountain from time to time.


    Lin Qin bowed his head, grabbed a handful of water, took a few sips, and only felt that the whole person was refreshing from head to toe. The spring water is sweet and cold, much more comfortable than drinking the mineral water from the refrigerator.


    Lin Qin washed his face again with spring water, and the heat from this journey was washed clean.


    Seeing that Lin Qin was fascinated by the spring water, Meng Chao had the urge to take a shower with the spring water, and quickly took Lin Qin and took his hand to the villa.


    The villa is made of heat-insulating materials, and it comes out in the shadow of the mountain forest. When you walk in, there is a breath of cool air, not the cool air from the air conditioner, but the natural refreshing.


    Chinese-style villas, wooden promenades, sliding wooden doors, carved doors and windows, are full of antiques. Although this villa is the product of Meng Ke''s vassal elegance, it has to be said to be true Fengya.


    Lin Qin couldn''t put it down to this villa. When he was studying design, his favorite was Gu Feng. He dreamed that his future house was also quaint. He didn''t expect to realize his dream here.


    Meng Chao felt from Lin Qin''s shiny eyes that Lin Qin liked the villa, and he felt that it was the right choice to choose this place as the recording venue for "We Are Together".


    Lin Qin''s big eyes are shining brightly, just like the little rabbit who saw carrots, so cute. I didn''t care about the camera around, took Lin Qin''s hand, and pulled the person into his arms.


    "Do you like it?" Meng Chao asked knowingly.


    Lin Qin nodded heavily and said, "Like!" When he heard from the aunt''s mouth when he wanted to come again, he asked, "I heard that this is your house?"


    The Meng Chao is quite a spoiled giant, "I will give it to you if I like it."


    Lin Qinle said, "Okay, I accept."


    Lin Qin didn''t take it seriously, only Meng Chao joked with him, but when the property certificate of this villa was written with his name and placed in front of him, he realized that Meng Chao was not really joking, It comes true.


    These are all words.


    Not only was Lin Qin satisfied with the mountain villa, the program team was also very satisfied, and after promising to protect the villa, let the staff call several guests who participated in the recording and let them all come here afterwards.


    The recording has been restarted since Lin Qin arrived in Nanjiang Town today, but because the recording location has changed, many things have to be changed accordingly.


    The staff of the program team was busy all night long before the new plan was approved. The next day, the mountain villa welcomed the first guests.


    There were a total of four guests in this group, and the college entrance examination ended in June. They all achieved gratifying results and were accepted by the Film Academy.


    They are all child stars. When they were very young, they began to contact this aspect. They have played many popular roles, and their nationality is very high.


    They are two men and two women, Zhao Qin, Wu Zhenzhen, He Chuansong, Jiang He.


    If the seniority is divided according to the age of filming, both Lin Qin and Meng Chao will call them seniors. However, when the four of them saw Lin Qin and Meng Chao, they still had to respectfully call the teacher, and they still counted according to their status.


    The four first admired the mountain villa, but while sitting and resting, the director''s task came down.


    Nanjiang Town is rich in peaches. This season happens to be the day when peaches are ripe. The director''s team received a request from the residents of Yamashita, saying that a customer ordered a hundred boxes of peaches from the residents. It will be early tomorrow morning, so Hope to help pick peaches in Taoyuan.


    A box of peaches is fixed here for ten kilograms. A hundred boxes of peaches is 1,000 kilograms. A group of six people heard this unit switch and almost fainted.


    Of course they all know that this is not a request from the residents, but a task assigned by the director group.


    But no one complained, and the group walked into Taoyuan in a mighty way.


    The host has been waiting in Taoyuan for a long time. The four child stars are all acting in TV series, and it is a kind of TV series with a high national popularity. The host of Taoyuan was very excited when they saw them, and they called them out. The name-of course the name of the character in the TV series.


    "Ahhhhh!" Just then a scream sounded, attracting their attention.


    ...


    Zhou Linlin is a student in the second year of senior high school in Nanjiang Township County. Like her peers, she spends her spare time to chase the stars, but she is not chasing the traffic stars of the popular screen tyrants, but chasing the film emperor Meng. towards.


    She likes the Meng Dynasty for several years. Once a Meng Dynasty movie is released, she must go to watch it as soon as possible. When there was no movie theater in the town, she ran to the county to watch it. Sometimes she would go to the county several times in a row for one film, two brushes or even three brushes.


    Her parents opened a small shop next to the town bus station. In recent years, after the peaches in the town became famous in the surroundings, their parents started to sell peaches.


    In the previous summer vacation, Zhou Linlin was relaxed, as long as she sat at the counter of the kiosk and looked at the store. After planting peaches, her summer vacation became exhausted.


    But this year, she is very grateful for her father''s decision to plant peach trees, because she would even see Meng Chao and Lin Qin in her own Taoyuan, and they seem to be kissing!


    At that moment, Zhou Linlin''s girl''s heart exploded, and it took a lot of effort to prevent herself from screaming.


    She once thought she was dreaming, otherwise how could she see such a dreamy scene?


    At this time, Zhou Linlin''s mobile phone is still on the penguin live broadcast.

 Chapter 45： Secretly live

    Yesterday the town spread, it seems that several stars came to shoot TV in the town.


    Zhou Linlin also heard his relatives say this and still discussed it in the family group for a long time.


    Yesterday she thought that she met Lin Qin because she was watching the cp flesh of Lin Qin and Meng Dynasty. It was only after seeing the news that some stars came to film TV that she really confirmed that Lin Qin was the Meng Dynasty now in Nanjiang Town And still recording "we are together".


    Zhou Linlin had a group of stir-fried vegetables in her hand. She showed off the incident in the group yesterday, but she never expected that she could one day have such close contact with Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    When called by his father to Taoyuan, Lin Qin was actually reluctant.


    Father also said that there was a surprise in Taoyuan waiting for her, so don''t be too excited when she comes over later. Zhou Linlin was still abdomen at that time, why not excited? You picked up a big business of 100 boxes of peaches, and I''m going to give you a box to break the box. How could you be excited?


    When Taoyuan saw the camera, Zhou Linlin didn''t respond. When Lin Qin and Meng Chao were still four other celebrities who were familiar with her, she couldn''t help it. , Screaming out loud.


    Father Tao Yuan, the owner of Taoyuan, quickly apologized, "Sorry, sorry, my daughter was so excited to see the star. Forgive me."


    Zhou Linlin ran over a few steps and ran short of breath, took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, and immediately apologized, "Sorry, I''m so excited."


    Of course, none of the people present thought about it.


    After Father Zhou told them something to notice, the stars looked at the ripe peach picks. Wu Zhenzhen and Zhao Qin were assigned to paste boxes with Zhou Linlin because they were girls.


    After they were separated, the camera followed.


    Zhou Linlin couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and clicked into a group called "Meat Fried Vegetables" and posted a post.


    [Ah, "We Are Together" was filmed in my home in Taoyuan. I saw Lin Xiaotu and Meng Yingdi! ! ! ¡¿


    All the bubbling in the group was blown out, and the group news instantly 99+.


    All kinds of begging Zhou Linlin to take pictures of Lin Qin and Meng Chao, "We Are Together" is still being recorded, and there is no fixed file, and the publicity has not started. The cp fans of Meng Chao and Lin Qin squatted on the official Weibo and their Weibo every day and wanted to find sugar. However, both Meng Chao and Lin Qin did not like to send Weibo frequently, although the official Weibo has Send a few articles, but they are all written or accompanied by landscape pictures, and sugar cannot be deducted at all.


    This group of cp fans have been wailing for a long time. At this time, Zhou Linlin was heard directly at the recording site, so Zhou Linlin was encouraged to take a few pictures of Lin Qin and Meng Chao in order to solve their hunger.


    Zhou Linlin is only a sixteen-year-old girl. She is the age she likes to show off the most. She couldn''t help but encourage her. After a few words in the group, Zhou Linlin agreed.


    She glanced at Wu Zhenzhen and Zhao Qin, who were working seriously next to her. Her eyes rolled round and round, and she got up and walked into Taoyuan.


    A local tyrant girl in the group directly charged Zhou Linlin with hundreds of dollars, allowing Zhou Linlin to use the traffic to broadcast live.


    Zhou Linlin vaguely felt that this was wrong, but could not bear the hundreds of dollars that had been credited and the flattery of the small friends in the group, and secretly opened the live broadcast.


    The staff did not find out, and saw that Zhou Linlin was the daughter of Taoyuan''s owner, thinking she had something in the past and didn''t stop her much.


    Zhou Linlin used the identity of the daughter of Taoyuan''s owner to find Lin Qin and Meng Chao unimpeded in Taoyuan.


    On the Internet, Zhou Linlin''s live broadcast has gradually spread. Some sensible fans have always sent Zhou Linlin a private letter to suspend her live broadcast, but there are also some legal and moral consciousness who feel that this matter is okay. Happy.


    Fans of Meng Chao and Lin Qin were notoriously high-quality. When they saw Zhou Linlin did not listen to dissuasion, they came in groups to report Zhou Linlin''s live id, and even someone privately wrote an official Weibo editor to let the program group The staff hurried out to stop.


    These all take time, but Zhou Linlin has already found Lin Qin and Meng Chao at this time.


    She secretly used her mobile phone to record the pictures of Lin Qin and Meng Chao not far away. She watched the barrage and brushed past good bloggers. Thank you bloggers for sharing other news. I am very happy.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao didn''t even notice that in addition to the camera''s fear of shooting them, a little girl secretly opened the live broadcast.


    Juicy peach is a kind of peach, when picking, the hair on the peach is easy to occupy the skin.


    Lin Qin was soaked in the peach hair of the peach. He only felt that it was thorny and itchy around his eyes, and he couldn''t help but want to reach out and rub it.


    He forgot that he was a peach with a debt of his hands. There were more peach hairs on his hands. Fortunately, Meng Chao soon noticed that he quickly took Lin Qin''s hand and said, "Don''t rub it."


    "The eyes are uncomfortable. It seems that they are picking hair." Lin Qin blinked, which would make him feel better.


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you." Meng Chao said that he took one out of his pocket so far, and then after taking up the water, carefully helped Lin Qin wipe around the eyes.


    The cold touch made Lin Qin much more comfortable.


    From the perspective of Zhou Linlin, you can''t hear the conversation between Meng Chao and Lin Qin. It looks like Lin Qin looked up, Meng Chao looked down, and the two seemed to be kissing.


    The live barrage is crazy.


    ¡¾Kissing! ! ! Actually kissed! ! ! ¡¿


    [Aoao Aoao, this candy is really sweet and sweet]


    Just when the audience begged Zhou Linlin to hurry up and shoot, a staff member approached Zhou Linlin, "Can you turn off the live broadcast?"


    Zhou Linlin was startled, and the phone in her hand fell to the ground, and she gave a scream.


    The live broadcast was not interrupted, but it attracted the attention of the others, and the recording was suspended.


    Zhou Linlin was like a child who did something wrong. She stood timidly. The staff of the program group saw her like this, and it was not easy to say anything. After only saying one thing, she would let Zhou Linlin off next time.


    When something like this happened, after the program crew took a few scenes, the filming of Taoyuan ended.


    However, the suspected kissing scene recorded by Zhou Linlin has been used by the marketing number, and it is less than a minute. [Meng Chaolin Qin Kissing] [Meng Chaolin Qin Real Play] was directly sent to the hot search, and the marketing numbers were forwarded. At the end of the hot search, a blast word was hung directly.


    After going home, Zhou Linlin boarded Weibo and saw the internet craze he caused, but instead of feeling wrong, he posted a Weibo complacently-


    I sent a hot search to the male god, ha ha ha! ! !

 Chapter 46： Against violence

    Because Zhou Linlin had thrown out the Weibo link during the live broadcast, so after she posted this Weibo, she noticed it as soon as she posted it.


    Zhou Linlin also deliberately glanced at the number of her Weibo followers. Before that, everyone counted. It was only a few minutes. It rose a lot, and it almost broke three.


    Zhou Linlin has never had such great attention, and seeing the growing number of Weibo fans is extremely prideful and proud. I even thought about when I would sneak into the villa filmed by Lin Qin and Meng Chao, and then start another live broadcast.


    However, Zhou Linlin was not happy for too long, because she commented that there was a sudden influx of people. They did not praise and praise her for the live broadcast to show them Lin Qin and Meng Chao today, but insulted her with extremely vicious language.


    She is said to have caused trouble to the male **** but is still complacent, saying that she is an illegitimate child and should be killed by a car when going out.


    Zhou Linlin, a little girl who had experienced this kind of insult, she deleted this Weibo with her red eyes, but the group of people did not stop. They chased the previous comment and abused it, and posted Aite.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Linlin''s cell phone rang, but it was a strange phone number. She picked it up and was scolded before speaking.


    Zhou Linlin quickly hung up the phone, and she realized that she seemed to be human.


    At this time, Zhou Linlin began to feel regret, the vanity that was sought after instantly disappeared, and Zhou Linlin hid in the bed and cried out.


    Knocking on the door rang, Zhou Linlin''s mother pushed open the door and came in.


    She had heard things from other people and knew that her daughter had made a mistake, but she did n¡¯t know how to make a mistake.


    She went to Zhou Linlin''s bed and sat down, handing a sketchbook to Zhou Linlin, "This is from the TV shooter, and it is for you."


    Zhou Linlin was actually a little afraid to watch it, but she was afraid that the show crew would pursue her fault. But after seeing the contents of the book, her colleagues who breathed a sigh of relief suddenly realized that she was wrong.


    I drew a stick figure in the book, the content of the painting is very simple, it simply popularized Zhou Linlin''s infringement today. If you really have to worry about it, the show crew will let Zhou Linlin take the case.


    But this simple cartoon is not just preaching, but also conveys a meaning to Zhou Linlin, I forgive you, but you can''t do it again next time.


    Zhou Linlin saw it and was very moved.


    At this time, a dynamic notice of special attention came from Weibo. Zhou Linlin took her mobile phone and it was Lin Qin who sent the Weibo.


    Lin Qinv: Language is a kind of heart-warming force. Language should not be made a kind of violence. All mistakes are naturally punished in other appropriate ways. [image]


    The accompanying picture is the cartoon he painted for Zhou Linlin.


    When I saw this Weibo, Zhou Linlin''s tears came out at once, and my heart was occupied by two emotions of guilt and moving.


    But a few seconds later, Weibo sent a dynamic reminder again, this time it was Meng Chao who sent the Weibo, and he retweeted Lin Qin''s Weibo.


    Meng Chaov: We have already educated, let''s all go. Lin Qinv: Language is a heart-warming force ...


    Zhou Linlin stared at these two Weibos for a long time, and finally trembled her finger on the phone and tapped an article with more than two thousand words, which was posted on her own Weibo.


    This small composition deeply recognizes his mistakes, sincerely apologizes to the program group Lin Qin and Meng Chao, and also uses Lin Qin and Meng Chao to pay all the live broadcast rewards and the phone bills that the local tyrant girl gave her mobile Did charity in the name of, she put all screenshots of donations on Weibo.


    After this series was completed, Zhou Linlin retired from the fan base of "Meat Fried Vegetables", but she still felt uncomfortable.


    Zhou Linlin''s apology and practice made people see her attitude and sincerity of admitting mistakes, and those who attacked her less. They are all leaving comments and knowing what can be changed.


    As Lin Qin said, all faults are punished in other appropriate ways, and insults can only succeed for a while.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao''s response to Zhou Linlin''s incident was praised online. Because looking back at Zhou Linlin''s comment area at that time, it was really filthy language, and it was completely an online violence. And the other party is just a little girl. If they can''t bear such cyber violence, they can''t bear the consequences if they do anything.


    Although among those who abuse Zhou Linlin, most of them are keyboard men in muddy water, or some hot marketing numbers, and there are people who eat melons. Even most fans of Lin Qin and Meng Chao were persuading Zhou Linlin to apologize and did not rise to the ginseng cock. However, if Zhou Linlin really did not bother to do anything irreparable, he would bear the brunt of public opinion criticism. It was Lin Qin and Meng Dynasty, and then they were fans.


    Therefore, this response by Lin Qin and Meng Chao not only embodies the two people''s generosity, but also allows a cyber violence to be eliminated as soon as it is generated.


    This incident was exposed in this way, and the fans who witnessed this incident were even more disheartened towards Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    However, the news about the kissing between Lin Qin and Meng Chao is getting hotter and hotter online.


    This time reflects the high quality of Lin Qin and Meng Chao fans. Although most of them have become cp fans of the two, this suspected kissing picture can even be said to be a big sugar, but at this time they clearly rejected the sugar and explained in the message area that it was just a matter of angle , Actually did not kiss, just look,


    The official Weibo action of "We Are Together" was also very quick, and the video was immediately edited out as a clarification po. Indeed, as the fans said, it is just a matter of angle.


    As for the hot search about the real play of Lin Qin and Meng Chao, there is no explanation.


    Lin Qin didn''t care about these things at all. After seeing that Zhou Linlin''s comments on Weibo''s comments were less, he put away his phone and stopped paying attention to it.


    The reason why Lin Qin stood up to speak to Zhou Linlin was not because of Lin Qin''s kindness, but because he had suffered language violence, knowing how this kind of violence would cause harm to people.


    Instead of saying that Lin Qin is helping Zhou Linlin, it is better to say that Lin Qin is against language violence and advocating to stay away from violence.


    It was precisely because Meng Chao knew Lin Qin''s thoughts that he reposted Lin Qin''s Weibo in the first place to make this advocacy more powerful.


    Later, someone on the Internet finally understood Lin Qin''s meaning and reposted Lin Qin''s Weibo. This time the focus was not on Zhou Linlin, but on language violence.


    In the end, some official media even used the text on Lin Qin''s Weibo as copy, accompanied by a cartoon against violence.

 Chapter 47： Long skill

    There were several turns on the Internet because of this Zhou Linlin live event, which was considered a vigorous one.


    But the villas in the mountains seem to be invincible, and everyone is gathering together to barbecue, and it is fun.


    The guests who came this time were all young and young, and the atmosphere in the villa became a lot younger and energetic at once. They gathered together and played a little childish game.


    It''s like being friends together, ignorant of the world, innocent.


    Anyway, Lin Qin and Meng Chao both feel that they are several years younger, and they can also be integrated into these young people, although the two are only twenty-five, and the other is only twenty-eight, which is at the best time.


    When the young men were tired of playing, they gathered together and talked.


    They talked about why they were connected with this circle, why they would stay in this circle, and what difficulties they encountered when performing a role, and they also said that they were hacked by the whole network because of something.


    Sweet and bitter, at a young age, you can experience the various flavors. But when it comes to these things, these four young men who finished the college entrance examination are all smiling.


    They all thank these things for growing them up.


    They all love this industry. Although they don''t know what they will develop in the future, now, at this moment, they are full of love for this industry.


    This is their original intention.


    The desire is to be able to maintain these original intentions.


    The young men were very energetic. Lin Qin and Meng Chao accompanied them until they went to bed at one or two in the morning.


    After Lin Qin returned to the room, he couldn''t sleep anymore, hiding things in his heart, turning back and forth.


    A chat with the guests tonight made Lin Qin feel a lot. Among them, Jiang He took the action actor route. At the age of three, he was sent to the Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts. He did n¡¯t come out of the Shaolin Temple until he was ten years old. The role of a child in a series of action movies.


    When action movies were still popular in the early years, martial arts actors from the Shaolin Temple like Jiang He were very popular. Now that special effects and avatars are prevalent in this industry, and the market for action movies is gradually shrinking, orthodox action actors are no longer necessary.


    Hiring an action actor whose face value is not enough is better than having the value of an actor with face value.


    In such a market environment, Jiang He has become more and more difficult to receive the drama, the longest time, there is no drama for more than a year.


    But according to Jiang He''s own words, he likes this profession and the feeling under the lens. Therefore, the fifteen-year-old Jiang He resolutely returned to the campus to learn from scratch. I hope that I will be able to enter the film academy, receive professional education, broaden my way of acting, and no longer just define myself as an action actor.


    Compared with Jiang He''s bumps on this road, Zhao Qin had more success.


    She looks good, and is the second generation of star. After her parents are very famous old film actor film, she starred in the popular drama of CCTV at a young age and became a national girl in the mouth of people. Now she is completely lacking in resources.


    But a seemingly smooth life is not really smooth sailing.


    Since I was a kid, my parents have been busy with my career, and no one has taken care of her. The nanny who cares for her at home is in violation of Yang and Yin. When the parents are not at home, the nanny is lazy and mature. In order to live, Zhao Qin learned to wash clothes by himself when he was five years old. Rice cooking.


    The original intention of Zhao Qin to enjoy acting is not because of how fun acting will be, but at that time she misunderstood that as long as she went out acting, she would have someone to take care of it and have a bite to eat.


    No one saw the sadness behind the scenery.


    Wu Zhenzhen and He Chuansong are not so bright in appearance, they have their own helplessness and their own stories. Because He Chuansong accidentally splashed a young flow of water while acting, he was chased and scolded by fans of the flow for more than a month, and every day he clicked on Weibo, He Chuansong rolled out of the entertainment circle.


    Wu Zhenzhen''s side is even more outrageous, because in a still photo, the co-actor is a married male star. It happened that the male star was derailed that month, and the media caught the wind and described Wu Zhenzhen as a third person involved in the marriage of others. At that time, Wu Zhenzhen''s Weibo comment area was full of some foul language.


    That year, Wu Zhenzhen was only sixteen years old. It was also that year that Wu Zhenzhen disappeared from public view for a year. Because she was diagnosed with depression and depression, she spent a whole year at home.


    Lin Qin lay in bed, passing the words of the four little young people today in his head, and thought that when they talked about these past events, the smile on their face was not a strong smile, they really disappointed everything in the past As an experience, an experience that makes them stronger and better.


    So when they were chatting today, they were able to speak out these dark pasts calmly. They knew that a better future ahead of them awaited them.


    Lin Qin suddenly envied them a little bit, envied that they could face the past so calmly, and say goodbye to the past.


    And he can only be confined to the past, and even lose his future life for it.


    Lin Qin turned back and forth until there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Qin glanced at the time, it was almost two o''clock in the morning and three o''clock in the morning. Who else came here so late?


    Jin Feiyun''s affairs made Lin Qin feel a little bit shadowed, so instead of opening the door immediately, he walked to the door, stuck it on the door, and asked, "Who is it?"


    That cautious look is very cute.


    "Qinqin, it''s me."


    A low voice from the Meng Dynasty came from outside the door. Lin Qin was relieved and opened the door.


    Meng Chao wore a pajama and smiled outside the door, jokingly said: "I knew you couldn''t sleep, so I came to the bed."


    Meng Chao thought he said Lin Qin should be shy, but he didn''t expect his Qin Qin to start his skills. He took the words and said back: "Welcome to climb the bed."


    Although when Lin Qin said this, his voice was low like a mosquito, and his face was also red, but Meng Chao was arrogantly struck by it.


    Meng Chao hugged Lin Qin, closed the door immediately after entering the room, trapped Lin Qin between the door panel and himself, and said in a dumb voice: "Long skill, my Qin Qin."


    Lin Qin also learned to talk back, "You have the skills without you Meng Chao."


    Under the warm yellow light, Lin Qin''s eyes were bright, but there was a trace of shyness in the depths, which was more attractive.


    The Meng dynasty no longer endures, lowering his head to cover Lin Qin''s lips, and when his lips meet, he vaguely said: "Then let you see your ability of Meng Chao brother."

 Chapter 48： A tumor

    Meng Chao''s ability was to press Lin Qin on the bed and kiss him, but he was unable to kiss him, but he was angry.


    Finally, he had to hug Lin Qin, caress Lin Qin''s back, and try to hold back the anger.


    Really have the ability!


    Meng Chao vomited in his heart: If you really have the ability, you can handle Lin Qin now!


    Of course, the Meng dynasty does not have this skill yet.


    Lin Qin was hugged in the arms by Meng Chao, and his whole body was red. He was softened by the whole person he kissed. Even his voice was soft. "How do you know that I can''t sleep?"


    The Meng dynasty said unreasonably: "We have a good mind."


    Lin Qin did n¡¯t believe it, ¡°It ¡¯s fine if you do n¡¯t want to say.¡±


    "Qin Qin." Meng Chao suddenly said righteously: "Come out, the outside world is better than you think."


    Lin Qin was stunned and nodded for a while, "Well, I will come out, I will definitely come out."


    Perhaps they really had a good heart, Meng Chao knew why he couldn''t sleep, so he came to accompany him. Because of the Meng dynasty, he will definitely go out. The outside world may still have such or that unpleasant sound, but as long as there is the Meng dynasty, it is the most beautiful.


    Meng Chao bowed his head on Lin Qin''s forehead and kissed, "Come on, go to bed."


    Lin Qin gave a soft whistle. With the accompany of Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin fell asleep quickly, the dream is no longer dark, the sun is shining, even after a rain, a rainbow flies in the sky, in the blue sky. Under the shadow of beauty, the beauty is refreshing.


    Because they all slept early in the morning, the whole villa got up late the next day.


    Perhaps because of the company of the Meng dynasty, Lin Qin slept particularly well, and it was almost noon when he woke up. Meng Chao woke up earlier, but did not hurry to get up, lay in bed, waiting for Lin Qin to open his eyes.


    So when Lin Qin woke up and saw the Meng Dynasty when he opened his eyes, he felt extremely happy. Can''t help laughing.


    When the two men were ready to go out, the four young men were awake. Seeing Meng Chao and Lin Qin coming out of a room, they both raised their eyebrows in surprise, and said nothing.


    In this circle, when dealing with some things, you can only treat them as blind and blind, and you know it. You can''t take it out everywhere.


    Lin Qin yawned and pulled down slippers to get downstairs. After asking the young man what he could not eat, he and Meng Chao drove to the vegetable market in the town to buy food.


    When I was at the seaside villa, Lin Qin and Meng Chao bought vegetables in large supermarkets, where there was no need to deal with vendors, but in small towns, the only place where you could buy vegetables was the vegetable market. .


    When Lin Qin stood at the door of the vegetable market, his ears were full of vocal sounds, and strangers came and went in front of him. However, he summoned up the courage and said to Meng Chao: "The task of buying food today will be given to me."


    Meng Chao shook Lin Qin''s hand and squeezed, encouraging and smiling, "Okay."


    Lin Qin took a deep breath and spit it out again, stepping into the vegetable market, and quite a few strong men were determined.


    Meng Chao took a step back and fell behind Lin Qin, but he deliberately or unintentionally blocked the crowd from Chao Lin Qin.


    When I first started buying vegetables, Lin Qin still had some support, but in the end it became more and more smooth. At the fish-selling stall, Lin Qin met a tuberculous aunt, and this aunt also watched a film against Lin Qin''s acting and pulled Lin Qin to talk for a long conversation.


    Meng Chao originally thought that Lin Qin would be uncomfortable, but apart from Lin Qin''s body being a bit stiff at the beginning, Lin Qin could even exchange a few words with that aunt. If he didn''t observe carefully, he could not see Lin Qin tension.


    improved greatly. Meng Chao gave Lin Qin a thumbs up in his heart.


    Half an hour later, Lin Qin and Meng Chao came out of the vegetable market, and Lin Qin''s face was smiling. After getting in the car, he leaned his head and said to Meng Chao: "Meng Chao, the world outside is really beautiful."


    Meng Chao''s hand to start the car gave a slight pause, and he smiled comfortably.


    Although there are dangers in the outside world, you cannot lock yourself in your own world because of these dangers, and ignore the vast majority of good things.


    This reason Lin Qin gradually realized that although his father and Chu Hong also said similar things to him, but where did they feel their profound feelings?


    When Lin Qin fully understands this truth, he will say goodbye to the dark past.


    When the car returned to the mountain villa, Lin Qin prepared a very sumptuous lunch for the four young men, and thanked them for letting Lin Qin see the spirit in them.


    Go forward bravely and refuse to lose.


    No matter the dark or the wonderful past, they can''t catch their heart.


    And this is the spirit that Lin Qin, trapped in darkness, lacks.


    Fortunately, he gradually possessed this spirit. The future will only get better. Lin Qin said to himself.


    After drinking enough food, the four young men said goodbye to Lin Qin and Meng Dynasty and left this mountain villa.


    The villa returned to quiet, waiting for the arrival of the next group of guests.


    ...


    When Chu Hong received the call, his face suddenly became dark.


    Somewhat unbelievably, she said to the person over the phone: "What you said is true? What big reality show does he come over for a big boss!"


    Lin Qin''s other assistant over the phone was in charge of some of the company''s affairs, so when I heard that the president of Haichao Electronic Technology Company was going to participate in the recording of "We Are Together", he made a call to Chu Hong.


    She knew that Chu Hong did not like this big boss, it seems that because of Lin Qin''s reasons, so quickly ventilated Chu Hong so that Chu Hong and Lin Qin were psychologically prepared.


    The assistant said: "Although the big boss is not a person in the entertainment industry, Sheng is the person in the entertainment industry. He has been on the front page of the star all day. Because of one face, Weibo fans have tens of millions. It is said that this time In order to coax the newly acquired little star to be happy, he added an additional 50 million to sponsor the show, so that the little star has the opportunity to participate in the recording, he did not know what kind of wind, and also came over. "


    Chu Hong disdainfully said: "Where is he trying to coax the little star to be happy, is to see that the show has the potential of red, and advertises his own brand''s mobile phone." In one sentence, it revealed the essence of the big boss.


    Business still needs to be done. When doing business, you can still chase a small star by the way. Doesn''t it sound the best of both worlds?


    Chu Hong sniffed at it.


    After a few words with the assistant, Chu Hong hung up the phone, but the mood of the day was not better.


    The owner of Haichao Electronic Technology is Fang Minghui, a high school classmate of Lin Qin and the beginning of Lin Qin''s high school nightmare.


    Chu Hong couldn''t wait for this person to be far away from Lin Qin, but didn''t expect to be entangled again.


    It is simply a tumor!

 Chapter 49： Say goodbye

    Chu Hong knew about the harm Fang Minghui did to Lin Qin. She also knew what Lin Qin had suffered.


    When Meng Chao asked her that day, she lied, but she did not trust Meng Chao. She just thought it was a vital past for Lin Qin. Although it was full of ugliness, Lin Qin should tell Meng Chao himself.


    Chu Hong even felt that if Lin Qin told this matter to Meng Chao one day, he would really be rescued from the past and be truly healed.


    It is also because knowing that Fang Minghui is the culprit of that dark period, so Chu Hong would only want Fang Minghui to roll far away and never appear in front of Lin Qin.


    However, Fang Minghui wanted to come over and record the program. Chu Hong did not conceal Lin Qin, but took advantage of the lunch break to contract Lin Qin out.


    In the bamboo forest, apart from the sound of the wind blowing the main bamboo leaves, there is silence.


    Chu Hong had to tell Fang Minghui about Lin Qin. Everything was waiting for Lin Qin to decide. It was not impossible for Lin Qin ¡¯s current coffee shop to refuse to record the show by himself.


    Lin Qin was silent for a few minutes, and Chu Hong was waiting anxiously. He couldn''t help saying, "If you don''t want him to come, I will go to work now."


    Lin Qin quickly shook his head, "No, he will come if he comes."


    Chu Hong was stunned, "Lin Qin, you ..."


    Lin Qincan smiled, "Since it has passed, how about even facing it? Let''s say ..." Lin Qin looked at the villa, his eyes soft and firm, "It''s time to say goodbye to the past."


    Chu Hong heard that and excitedly reached out to hug Lin Qin, all forgetting that Lin Qin would have physical resistance to the touch of others.


    Chu Hong realized this when he hugged Lin Qin. When he was about to retreat, he found Lin Qin reached out and patted on her back. Apart from the stiff body at the beginning, it was only an instant.


    Lin Qin: "Cousin, thank you for staying with me all these years."


    Chu Hong couldn''t help but wept with joy, "It''s okay, you can get better than anything, aunt and uncle will be very happy."


    Lin Qin''s parents have always felt guilty about Lin Qin''s affairs. If he had taken the time to listen to Lin Qin''s words, he would not let Lin Qin fall into such a situation.


    Now if they know that Lin Qin is getting better, they will certainly be as happy as her.


    When it comes to parents, Lin Qin has a bit of bitterness in his heart, saying that it is impossible to say no complaint, but in the past few years, they have made up for him in his eyes, and he is still very contradictory to their mood.


    Chu Hong didn''t say anything more when he knew that he was wrong. After releasing Lin Qin, he made a gesture of cheering on Lin Qin, "Come on, you still have Meng Yingdi!"


    "Hmm." Lin Qin''s face was red, but the sweetness in his eyes was beyond words.


    Chu Hong felt toothache when he saw it, and he was ready to eat dog food in the future.


    The two returned to the villa afterwards. Meng Chao sat on the Taishi chair in the living room and read a book. When they saw the two returned, they did not ask why, but it was a smile to Lin Qin.


    A laugh from Meng Chao gave Lin Qin a great courage. He sat on the handle of Taishi chair and leaned gently against Meng Chao. Lin Qin felt incomparable only when his skin touched gently. Happiness.


    Meng Chao stretched his hand over Lin Qin and let Lin Qin sit on his lap.


    Generally, they are extremely restrained under the lens, but there are times when they can''t help it, just like now.


    Of course, the Meng Dynasty is always generous and does not worry about the shooting of the lens, and Lin Qin is still a little shy, but he still can''t resist the urge to be intimate with the Meng Dynasty in his heart, so he left the Meng Dynasty.


    In the quiet afternoon, the two hugged each other tightly, and felt that the world was stable and the years were quiet.


    The director in front of the monitor silently ate a bowl of dog food again, and silently observed a few minutes of silence for the editor afterwards.


    At that time, it is necessary to edit the ambiguous but unrealistic feeling in the atmosphere of a lover at first sight. For the editor, it is the biggest test in his career.


    ...


    The guests are here the next morning.


    This time, the guests and Chu Hong heard the same news. One is Yiran, which has a small amount of traffic, and the other is Fang Minghui, the president of Haichao Electronic Technology who calls himself a half-entertainer.


    Fang Minghui is famous for his heart and meat, and the people he communicates with from Internet celebrities to some small flesh and flowers in the entertainment circle. Lace news often makes headlines in the entertainment circle.


    Many net names are not used to him, but is there any way? Fang Jia is a well-known real estate developer in China. Fang Minghui is also capable of operating the electronic technology companies in his hands with vividness.


    And it has a face. It sells the design of the overbearing president. Nowadays, many little girls like to eat his set. Every day, they are discussing what kind of talent can make such a flower and butterfly that linger on the sea? A large number of online novels based on Fang Minghui''s Danmei novels and romance novels.


    So ah, righteousness, richness, and wealth are justice this year.


    It is worth mentioning that when Jin Feiyun just returned to China, the first boyfriend he announced was Fang Minghui. However, less than a month after the public relationship, Fang Minghui was caught photographing a country with another little fresh meat who was also returning home. He was intimate and seemed to be kissing.


    The car stopped on the Panshan Highway, and Fang Minghui and Yi Ran got off the car. From the car to the villa, there is still a mountain road to follow. According to Meng Ke''s words, since it is back to nature, of course it is necessary to do a decent point.


    The staff guides them in the front and reminds them to be careful from time to time.


    There was a rain just last night and the mountain road is still wet and slippery.


    Yi Ran just stepped on the yellow earth, frowned and complained: "How did your program team choose a place? Even if you choose to be in this wild mountain and wilderness, is your leader amused?"


    He said it in a tone that he thought was a joke, but he couldn''t hide the disgust in the tone.


    The staff did not answer, but did not remind this time. As a result, Yi Ran stepped on a puddle of puddles. The white sneakers were dirty and slipped.


    Fortunately, Fang Minghui, who was on the side of the eye, quickly supported Yi Ran, so as to avoid the doom of Yi Ran''s shit.


    Yi Ran wanted to say something. Fang Minghui glanced coolly before shutting himself down.


    After a few more minutes of walking, I finally saw the villa in front of me, and I saw the villa instead of the cottage that I thought I was looking at.


    Just this part of the road, I knew that I came to participate in "We Are Together", but I didn''t know that I came to participate in "Transformation".


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao heard the guests coming and stood in the yard to greet them. They didn''t know what the two said. Lin Qinyang smiled, his eyebrows curved, and his eyes seemed to be shining with stars.


    Fang Minghui saw it from afar, and couldn''t help but get a little crazy.

 Chapter 50： Unscrupulous

    Lin Qin is different from what he remembers, better than memory, and more eye-catching.


    Fang Minghui looked at Lin Qin indifferently, the love in his eyes overflowed.


    Bai Yueguang is Bai Yueguang. After so many years, many people come and go around him, but Lin Qin still occupies the most important position in his heart.


    Fang Minghui stared at Lin Qin''s gaze unrestrainedly. The color of Tang Tang was not concealed. Just looking at Lin Qin gave him the feeling that he would like to take off Lin Qin''s clothes. He seemed to be looking at Lin Qin with his eyes. Chin does something disgusting.


    Fang Minghui''s eyes were too obvious, and Yi Ran with him could not have failed to notice. He looked at Fang Minghui''s eyes and saw Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin really looked good, Yi Ran also admitted. However, Fang Minghui''s soul was taken away at once, which made Yi Ran very uncomfortable. Fang Minghui obviously came to participate in the Laozizi reality show for himself. At this time, staring at an MC in the reality show to see what is going on?


    However, Yi Ran knew that he and Fang Minghui at best could only be regarded as the relationship between Jinzhu and the little lover, and had no right to interfere with where Fang Minghui''s eyes looked, let alone make a small temper in front of him. Yi Ran thought that he hadn''t seen anything. He pulled Fang Minghui''s clothes and whispered, "Minghui, let''s go."


    Fang Minghui then took back his gaze that fell on Lin Qin, glanced at Yi Ran lightly, and walked towards the small villa deep in the bamboo forest.


    Fang Minghui''s just invisible eyes naturally felt that Meng Chao and Lin Qin felt that Lin Qin even shrank instinctively into Meng Chao''s arms, just when Meng Chao wanted to reach out and hold Lin Qin''s hand to encourage him At that time, Lin Qin shook his head at him and took a deep breath.


    Meng Chao would not think Lin Qin was because he was not allowed to hold hands under the camera. He understood what Lin Qin meant and he wanted to face it himself.


    At this time, Meng Chao didn''t know what Fang Minghui had done to Lin Qin. If he knew it, and then Fang Minghui looked at Lin Qin''s rude expression, his anger would definitely have nowhere to vent. Fang Minghui had to be beaten up. Not a meal.


    After a while, Fang Minghui and Yi Ran walked in front of them.


    Although Fang Minghui still didn''t know the convergence in front of the righteous leader, he only got closer and felt that Lin Qin was getting better and better. The facial features faded the original greenness and became a lot mature. The coward is less stubborn and more stubborn, more attractive.


    He stared at Lin Qin for a long time before he smiled and said, "Lin Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can you remember me?"


    His voice was very low, magnetic hoarse, and very sexy. When he read the word Lin Qin, the tail picked up slightly, with a hint of teasing.


    However, this voice did not give Lin Qin a sense of long-lost familiarity, but rather a fear of deepening into the bone marrow. His eyes widened, his pupils shrank, and sweating continued in his heart, and the whole person became extremely stiff.


    Even when he is mentally prepared, Lin Qin is inevitably caught in deep fear when he is really facing the source of fear.


    Until the hand that made the fist was squeezed into a wider palm, a familiar voice rang in the ear, "How? Mr. Fang and Qinqin know?"


    Meng took a step forward, blocking Lin Qin behind him without any trace, and using his body to construct a safe world for Lin Qin.


    And this is the first time that Meng Chao shouted a nickname for Lin Qin in front of the guests. The meaning of declaring sovereignty is very obvious.


    Lin Qin looked at the back of Meng Chao and his hand came with a familiar temperature. This temperature began to be held by the hand and gradually reached the whole body. His body stiffened by fear gradually relaxed.


    Yeah, with Meng Chao, why should he be afraid?


    Lin Qin took a step forward and was now next to Meng Chao, his lips raised upward, showing a very decent smile, "Fang Minghui, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Then introduced to Meng Chao: "Fang Minghui, my senior in high school."


    Meng Chao keenly captured these four words in high school, combined with what Chu Hong told him that day, and because Lin Qin saw Fang Minghui ¡¯s reaction just now, Meng Chao had speculation in his heart. His eyes were dull and dark. Flashed.


    The face said quietly: "Meng Dynasty. Lin Qin thanked you for your care before." The word care has been accentuated and has become another meaning.


    Fang Minghui''s eyes looked back and forth on the Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin, and finally he smiled unclearly, "Fang Minghui. You''re welcome, I don''t think I''m taking care enough."


    The two held out their hands and shook hands together. Although they all had a smile on their faces, a silent contest unfolded on their overlapping hands.


    About a minute later, Fang Minghui admitted to letting go. When he let go, his palms turned red, which was shocking. He didn''t know where the brute force of the Meng Dynasty came. Fang Minghui felt that his bones were almost broken.


    When Fang Minghui lowered his hands, he shook his head secretly. In contrast, the Meng dynasty was like a okay person, with no frowns.


    "Please." Meng Chao treated Fang Minghui and Yi Ran as if nothing had happened.


    When Yi Ran passed Lin Qin''s side, his feet were unstable and suddenly fell to the ground.


    The buttocks just squeezed on the stone, and the painful Yiran grinned.


    Lin Qin asked kindly: "Are you all right?"


    Yi Ran shouted Lin Qin, "Without your hypocrisy, if you suddenly stretch your foot and trip me, can I fall?"


    Lin Qin felt terribly wronged. He stood there and did nothing, and just caught his head in a single pot.


    In the end it was the person he brought with him, Fang Minghui stepped up to support Yi Ran, but said in his mouth: "Are you the one who Lin Qin tripped on? The ground is full of stones, don''t make a mistake."


    Yi Ran saw that Fang Minghui was even suspicious of Lin Qin because of the pain, and the tears fell out, "Yes, Lin Qin is the Cannes film emperor, I am just a traffic star with no work, no coffee. Lin Qinda should be bullied by Lin Qin. "


    "Shut up!" Fang Minghui frowned, thinking that he was obedient, but didn''t expect it to be a good thing.


    Yi Ran grieved and closed his mouth, but gave Lin Qin a fierce glance. To be as pitiful as possible is to be pitiful.


    Lin Qin only found an opportunity to explain at this time, "I didn''t stretch my foot to trip you, nor did I need to trip you."


    Indeed, according to Yi Ran''s own statement, Lin Qin is the Cannes film emperor. He is a traffic star with no work, and the coffee is not on a level. Lin Qin does not need to put down his body to embarrass Yi Ran.


    Yi Ran choked, "Why not? You are jealous, I am with Fang Minghui now!"

 Chapter 51： True story

    Lin Qin couldn''t help but stagnate when he heard Yi Ran''s words. Of course, it was not because Yi Ran was poked in the heart. Fang Minghui loves to be with anyone who is with him. He still wants Fang Minghui to be as far away from his life as possible. But was shocked by Yi Ran''s IQ and.


    Holding him as a treasure, I feel that everyone in the world treats him as a treasure. I really want to understand what Yi Ran thinks.


    But Lin Qin was well educated and did not laugh out loud in front of Yi Ran. He patiently explained, "No, why should I be jealous of you and Fang Minghui together?"


    In fact, it is no wonder that Yi Ran has such an idea. After all, the average little star above Minghui is equivalent to getting the resources in the circle. Fang Minghui was generous, and when he was really supported by him, he was also willing to support others. What good resources would be used to cram up the little star.


    The reason why Jin Feiyun became a well-known flower in the circle was because he first got in touch with Fang Minghui when he returned home, and Fang Minghui put a lot of resources on her.


    It''s just that Jin Feiyun''s eyes are low, and he pretends to be something that doesn''t belong to her. After all, it is a flash in the pan, and now it has been blocked by the entire entertainment industry, and the company has been hidden.


    And Yi Ran seems to have the same formula as Jin Feiyun?


    Anyway, whatever Lin Qin said, Yi Ran insisted that Lin Qin had tripped and tripped him, saying that Lin Qin would apologize to him.


    Although Lin Qin has social phobia, he is not stupid. At first, he may think that Yi Ran actually fell. At this moment, seeing Yi Ran ¡¯s unyielding posture, Lin Qin also sees that Yi Ran is giving He dismounted.


    A guest dismounted Mawei? Yi Ran really figured it out.


    Lin Qin is not good at dealing with this kind of thing, and is trying to ask the Meng Dynasty for help. But then I thought about it. In this circle, there will only be more incidents in the future. If I have to ask the Meng Dynasty for help every time, then the Meng Dynasty is too tired? So he gritted his teeth, looked at the photographer, took the initiative to negotiate with PD.


    "Excuse me ..." At the beginning, he inevitably twitched, but he found that once he opened his mouth, the next step was much simpler. "Did you just take a picture of Yi Ran''s fall? Would you please re-arrange the image? "


    At the scene, there were three follow-up PDs. At the request of Lin Qin, the images were transferred one after another. There were two cameras with wrong camera positions. Although Yi Ran fell, he did not capture the action under his feet. Therefore, it was impossible to prove whether Lin Qin had reached his foot to trip Yi Ran.


    Fortunately, a PD standing far away took all their scenes, and when the record was turned over to Yi Ran''s fall, he clearly photographed how Yi Ran fell.


    Facts have proved that Lin Qin did not stretch his foot to trip Yi Ran, and Yi Ran did not kick the stone. He fell deliberately by himself, but accidentally slammed it on the stone on the ground to make this self-directed The fall scene is very realistic.


    It is estimated that Yi Ran has used his life-long acting skills on this.


    The lies were pierced, but Yi Ran didn''t have any embarrassed emotions. I lied as soon as I lied, and when I slandered Lin Qin, I slandered Lin Qin.


    The reason is because he thought that Fang Minghui was standing behind him, and Fang Minghui would come forward for him.


    However, he didn''t expect that his actions today would lose Fang Minghui''s face. How could Fang Minghui come forward for him?


    Fang Minghui was about to shake Yi Ran. After glancing at Lin Qin, his movements stopped.


    Yi Ran is a good thing. He can use Yi Ran to cope with Lin Qin and let Lin Qin know that it is very important to stay with him if he wants to develop well in the entertainment industry.


    If Lin Qin wants to stay in the entertainment circle for a long time, as long as Lin Qin is willing to come to him, he will provide Lin Qin with resources that Lin Qin has never reached in his life.


    Thinking of this, Fang Minghui''s action to push Yi Ran temporarily turned into a pull, exposing this matter gently and skillfully, "Yi Ran''s child is still very small, it is inevitable to be more sensible, and take more care."


    Fang Minghui is an investor in "We Are Together", what he said is what, the director group can''t just scratch his face because of a small star, and it just happened as hahaha.


    Even Linqin Ping was slandered for no reason and did not even get an apology.


    And this is what Fang Minghui wants Lin Qin to see, the power of capital.


    Fang Minghui''s obvious indulgence encouraged Yi Ran''s arrogant arrogance. When he passed Lin Qin again, Yi Ran snorted and rolled Lin Qin''s eyes.


    Fang Minghui smiled at Lin Qin''s lips, and the grinning smile was very greasy to Lin Qin.


    This time, Meng Chao did not intervene, but his eyes have followed Lin Qin, and he was very pleased to see him take the initiative to find evidence for himself. Seeing Fang Minghui simply expose this matter, he didn''t say anything, but reached out and rubbed Lin Qin''s head to comfort Lin Qin.


    The program team needs to break the point and need funds. Even if Meng Chao invested in this program, if Fang Minghui wanted to protect Yi Ran, although the Meng Chao could come forward to stop it, Meng Chao did not do it.


    Rather than defeating the enemy on the spot, it is better to let him fall when the enemy is standing in the clouds.


    The editor of a variety show has a pair of black and white hands, not to mention that this matter is originally black.


    And proudly, sometimes Yi Ran crying.


    The top priority is to understand the past of Lin Qin and Fang Minghui.


    Lin Qin didn''t know what Meng Chao thought. He looked at Meng Chao, reached out to hook Meng Chao''s fingers, and his eyes were bright, and he wrote me quickly and praised me.


    Lin Qin''s performance today is indeed very good. He gave PD a look. PD understood that and adjusted the lens to the bamboo forest to shoot a voles traversing the bamboo forest.


    The Meng Chao took advantage of this opportunity to gather a kiss on Lin Qin''s lips. The lips were divided at a touch. Meng Chao praised, "Qin Qin is awesome!"


    In fact, Meng Chao was also relieved. Lin Qin was not affected by this incident, but was more courageous.


    Lin Qin''s face was red again, and he couldn''t help laughing, so he thought of a well-supported little milk cat.


    PD''s lens was swept back again. Lin Qin and Meng Chao seemed to have never happened, and walked back to the villa side by side.


    The guest''s rooms are all arranged, and the guests who have come here will stay in whatever room they arrange. After all, it is a villa, and of course the room will not be worse.


    However, Yi Ran stopped working after entering the room arranged for him by the program team, and had to pull the PD to find a director to change rooms.


    Say what room is close to the mountain, there will be a lot of mosquitoes at night, and his constitution is affected by mosquitoes, so he cannot live here. He said that the sound of the water outside was too loud. He slept lightly and could not sleep.


    The director promised to change his room on the principle that one more thing was better than one less, but he didn''t know if it was intentional, so he picked Lin Qin''s room.

 Chapter 52： No longer innocent

    In the evening, the entire program group couldn''t sleep because of Yi Ran''s trouble-seeking. Although the staff smiled on the face when he persuaded Yi Ran to change to another room, his mother had already sold it. I wish I could get rid of Yi Ran and walk away.


    What a **** thing!


    It''s not that nobody asked Fang Minghui, but Fang Minghui intentionally said in a connivance tone: "Instead of persuading Yi Ran to give up, it is better to persuade Lin Qin to give up the room. Does Lin Qin look better?"


    What can the staff say, can''t I really ask Lin Qin to let the room out? What did Lin Xiaotu do? Being so entangled by Yi Ran, he fell down deliberately earlier and blamed Lin Xiaotu for being blamed. He was broken and didn''t even have a sentence of sorry. In the evening, it is even more important to push the nose to the face, asking the host to give your guest to let the master bedroom out? Where do guests achieve this degree?


    The staff were unable to vomit.


    In the end, the director was directly dispatched and said to Yi Ran that Yi Ran still didn''t listen, just like the three-year-old child, whoever gave him what he wanted. No, three-year-olds are more polite than him.


    Although Fang Minghui did not persuade Yi Ran, but he kept watching the excitement, he had to wait for Lin Qin to come out and see how Lin Qin would solve this matter.


    Sure enough, after ten minutes, the door of Lin Qin''s room opened.


    However, Fang Minghui waited not for Lin Qin, but for the Meng Dynasty.


    Why is Meng Chao in Linqin''s room so late? Fang Minghui unexpectedly remembered the ambiguous actions of the Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin earlier. At that time, he already had some speculations in his heart, but now only confirmed this speculation.


    Fang Minghui narrowed his eyes, and he said how Lin Qin received such a good film resource as "Double Feelings".


    Although the background of the Meng dynasty is mysterious in the circle, it is more or less understandable to the person of the status of Fang Minghui. If it is the Meng family, it is not uncommon for Lin Qin to be able to star in "Double Feelings" and get the Cannes film emperor. .


    "Oh." Fang Minghui chuckled. He thought that after so many years, Lin Qin would still want to be as clear as when he was in high school. Unexpectedly, he could not stand the time of polishing, and the corners were all worn away.


    What''s the difference between Lin Qin and Yi Ran''s sleazy goods that open their legs and ask for fuck?


    Fang Minghui stood in the corridor with a copy of his hand. He saw Meng Chao walking towards Yi Ran and his aura was fully open. Fang Minghui could feel a sense of depression when he was far away.


    Worthy of being the Meng family, even if it became a lowly drama, it also carried Meng''s aura.


    Meng Chao ¡¯s aura is too strong, and he is still noisy. When Yi Ran sees Meng Chao coming, he murmurs and chokes in his throat. He is choked and coughed. Several times.


    Meng Chao stood beside Yi Ran, and Yi Ran could not help but step back.


    The director looked at Meng Chao as if he were a savior. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pat the shoulder of Meng Chao, but was bluffed by the momentum of Meng Chao. He put his hands back and said, "Meng Yingdi, please." The hope of sleeping is on your shoulders.


    Meng Chao and the director nodded, and finally looked at Yi Ran.


    "Do you believe me or not, I want you to leave, and you have to leave now?" Meng Chao asked, his voice not much fluctuating, but the words and sentences were full of oppression.


    Yi Ran couldn''t help swallowing saliva, he did not counsel the director, but counseled Meng Chao.


    He can disrespect Lin Qin and the program group "We Are Together", but he knows that he can''t offend Meng Chao, known as the entertainment circle myth, even if he has Fang Minghui to support him.


    Realizing that his actions angered Meng Chao, Yi Ran was also a master who could bend and stretch. He immediately bowed and apologized, "Senior Meng, I''m really embarrassed, mainly because there are too many mosquitoes in the room, you see me all bitten There are several bags. "He said he had to pull up his sleeves to show Meng Chao to prove that he was right.


    "Let him go to Mr. Fang''s room to sleep. I believe Mr. Fang would not mind." Meng Chao didn''t look at Yi Ran again, and turned to the director.


    The director should be okay. He immediately went to see Fang Minghui with Yi Ran who heard that he could live with Fang Minghui. Although he knew that Fang Minghui had watched the incident all the time, the director said nothing more.


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being the director. According to what he said, Fang Minghui even had the illusion that he would not allow Yi Ran to sleep with himself tonight as a sinner.


    In the end, it was natural that everyone was overjoyed. Yi Ran went to sleep in the room of the gold master. Although Fang Minghui seemed to resist a bit, but after Yi Ran lived in, he was held back by Yi Ran for a few times and could not hold it, pressing the person on the bed. Done.


    But when confused, the name of Lin Qin shouted.


    Seeing that the crew of the program group finally stopped, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and went back to bed yawning.


    ...


    Lin Qinwo was in the quilt, and when he saw Meng Chao opening the door and came in, he was relieved and revealed half of his head, and asked, "Is it solved?"


    Meng Chao walked over, opened the quilt and lay down. Lin Qin rolled into Meng Chao''s arms and was hugged tightly by Meng Chao. "Solve it, sleep."


    Lin Qin found a comfortable position in Meng Chao''s arms and rubbed, opened his mouth and yawned, and soon fell asleep.


    Meng Chao looked down at Lin Qin''s sleeping face, his eyes very tender. Thinking of the scene when Lin Qin pulled his hand earlier and blushed begging him to sleep together at night, Meng Chao was funny and distressed.


    Although Lin Qin masked it very well and looked strong, how could the fear that was aroused because of Fang Minghui appear so quickly? During the day, Lin Qin''s superb acting skills were obscured.


    But when the night is quiet, this fear will reappear, tightly surrounding Lin Qin, making him unable to sleep.


    Lin Qin knew his fragility and was willing to let his fragility be exposed in front of Meng Chao, so before returning to the room, Lin Qin quietly pulled Meng Chao ¡¯s hand and asked Meng Chao with a red face, if he could sleep together at night ?


    Meng Chao ¡¯s answer was obvious. Although lying on a bed with Lin Qin was a torment for him, it was also a sweet torment.


    Meng Chao bowed his head and kissed Lin Qin''s forehead and whispered "Good night. Everything will be fine tomorrow."


    In response to the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin rubbed into his arms again, and showed himself completely in front of the Meng Dynasty, without any fear.


    Yes, Lin Qin now trusts the Meng Dynasty very much. He used to instinctively resist the contact of the Meng Dynasty, but now he is very dependent on the Meng Dynasty. He especially likes to communicate with the Meng Dynasty and some intimate and intimate movements belonging only to them.


    Meng Chao is naturally happy with this, he is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to swallow his little white rabbit into the abdomen.

 Chapter 53： Culinary showdown

    Early the next morning, the warm sun in the morning passed through the gaps in the bamboo forest, and the ground was covered with mottles. The morning dew fell on the tip of the bamboo leaves, which was crystal clear and reflected the sunlight.


    The chirping of birds and the dingdong of streams, the new day begins with this bright morning. In the yard of the villa, the waterwheel creaked, and the indescribable flowers opened and spit dew.


    The door of the villa opened, and Lin Qin walked out of it in a sports suit, greeted the cameramen outside the door, and jogged along the cobblestone path.


    Meng Chao originally wanted to run with Lin Qin in the morning. However, he was woken up by Meng Ke on the phone at midnight last night, and did not know what was happening. Meng Chao spoke with Meng Ke on the balcony for more than two hours. Only back to bed at three or four in the morning. So when Meng Chao woke up, Lin Qin was pressed into bed again, letting him continue to sleep.


    Lin Qin came out of the bamboo forest and went down the Panshan Highway. When he met several farmers working on the mountain, Lin Qin was already free to say hello to them.


    Those farmers also knew Lin Qin, and the simple Zhao Linqin smiled, and sometimes even sent his own vegetables to Lin Qin, and the Lin Qin Meng Dynasty did well.


    Lin Qin bid farewell to the farmers and ran all the way to the town. After going to the market to buy vegetables, he walked back to the villa on the mountainside.


    When he went back, Meng Chao was already awake and was sitting on the sofa reading a book. Hearing the movement and looking up at the door, Lin Qin walked in with a smile. Lin Qin handed the breakfast brought back to Meng Chao, "You eat it quickly, I didn''t buy anything else." After that, I also mischievously grimaced, and I didn''t want to bring them breakfast.


    Lin Qin is such a good-tempered and soft-hearted person. He has n¡¯t been black for so long after recording the show. Even when he was misunderstood and played with big names, he did n¡¯t get along. Who is a bad word.


    This time I didn''t even want to help Fang Minghui and Yi Ran even with breakfast. I must be angry, otherwise it won''t be like this. I knew that when I was recording, Lin Qin bought breakfast for the entire program group every day. Later, the director and Lin Qin mentioned it, but Lin Qin didn''t do it.


    So, how much Fang Minghui and Yi Ran are over Lin Qin can see one or two.


    Lin Qinwo was sitting next to the Meng Dynasty, supporting his head, his cheeks bulging, and the little one was really lovable.


    This is for comfort.


    Meng Chao immediately understood the meaning of Lin Qin. Sanjiangkou finished his breakfast, reached out and put Lin Qin in his arms, kissed his hair, kissed his forehead, and finally kissed his lips.


    "If Qinqin doesn''t like them, I talk to the program team and let them leave." Meng Chao coaxed.


    Lin Qin shook his head immediately, "No, it''s over anyway after recording today."


    Meng Chao hugged Lin Qin and squeezed, "I aggrieved my Qin Qin."


    Lin Qin was not angry at all, but it was easy to be emotional when he met the Meng Dynasty. At this moment, he was coaxed by the Meng Chao, and Lin Qin was no longer in a bad mood. I remembered that I ran back in the morning and sweated a lot and quickly pushed away the Meng Dynasty. "I''ll go take a bath first."


    Meng Chao rubbed Lin Qin''s hairy head, "Go."


    Lin Qin ran upstairs in slippers, and Meng Chao looked at Lin Qin''s back and showed a spoiled smile.


    The cameraman who ate a large bite of dog food early in the morning silently took a few steps back.


    ...


    Fang Minghui and Yi Ran didn''t wake up until three days of sun exposure. They didn''t care about being a guest at other people''s homes, or that they were recording programs.


    Yi Ran went downstairs just like an uncle, instructing Lin Qin to cook for him. Lin Qin pretended not to hear, and he did what he should do.


    Yi Ran has Fang Minghui to support him, it is different. Lin Qin obviously ignored him, but Yi Ran wanted to provoke Lin Qin, and directed Lin Qinyi not to treat Lin Qin as a colleague, but as a nanny.


    Fang Minghui just sat on the sofa while the old **** was watching, still with a lively look, he wanted to see to what extent Lin Qin could bear it.


    Lin Qin imagined that he could endure a lot more than Fang Minghui. No matter how Fang Minghui harassed, he silently did his own thing without giving Yiran a look.


    Meng Chao was trying to get rid of Yiran''s fly away from Lin Qin, but Lin Qin shook his head at him with a firm look that I could handle.


    Meng Chao was distressed and relieved.


    The director''s group probably couldn''t stand it anymore. Two temporary stoves were set up in the small yard, and a new task was issued to let Lin Qin and Yi Ran come to a cooking pk and eat their own food for lunch.


    As for the grouping, the director group does not engage in anything. It was originally a love reality show. It has always been the cp of Meng Chao and Lin Qin, so it is a matter of course that Lin Qin and Meng Chao are a group.


    "I refuse." Fang Minghui''s attitude is tough, "I want to be with Lin Qin."


    Meng Chao didn''t give Fang Minghui a single look, and went to choose ingredients with Lin Qin.


    The director''s group did not have much difficulty, and directly rejected Fang Minghui''s proposal, which had not been discussed. They mainly pushed the green vegetables to the cp. When cooking rice is so easy to produce a cp sense, even if Fang Minghui is the program Sponsors ca n¡¯t shake the director ¡¯s principles.


    Yi Ran pulled Fang Minghui''s sleeve and whispered, "I can''t cook."


    Who can still do this now? Just take out a little bit hungry, where should I cook for myself?


    Yi Ran will not, nor will Fang Minghui, who was raised since he was a child, naturally. The two looked at the ingredients and stared at them. When they did not know where to start, Lin Qin and the Meng Dynasty had already passed the scent of the index finger.


    Fang Minghui probed and found that Lin Qin boiled a pot of boiled fish, the red oil rolled, and the spicy and spicy taste passed to them along the rising smoke.


    Fang Minghui and Yi Ran had been up late today, did not eat breakfast, and consumed energy last night. At this time, their stomachs were grunted by the smell of boiled fish, and they were full of hungry thoughts.


    The result of this pk is naturally no surprise. Fang Minghui and Yi Ran lost completely. Both the Meng Chao and Lin Qin were over, and the fire on their stove had not yet burned.


    It stands to reason that Lin Qin and Meng Chao should invite Fang Minghui and Yi Ran to eat together at this time, but they will not.


    Fang Minghui and Yi Ran watched Lin Qin put the big pot of fresh perfume and boiled the fish to the director''s side. They didn''t greet them for a bite.


    The two also took care of themselves and ate the food they had just cooked. They seemed to forget that there were two other people, Fang Minghui and Yi Ran.


    Naturally, Fang Minghui and Yi Ran couldn''t help but ask for food. Fang Minghui finally had to borrow a car from the director and took Yi Ran to eat in town.


    Lin Qin looked at their backs and grinned.


    I wo n¡¯t give it to you. Why should I cook for you?

 Chapter 54： Welcome back

    When Meng Zhao saw Lin Qin''s grin and grimaces, a heart was immediately softened.


    He was also the first time he saw a child like Lin Qin, a little bad and a little cute, so cute that he couldn''t help but want to hug it in his arms.


    Little cute Lin Qin did not know Meng Chao ¡¯s thoughts, turned his head to look at Meng Chao, and became anxious. "Is n¡¯t that impolite for me?"


    Meng Chao couldn''t resist the desire in his heart. He reached out and pressed Lin Qin into his arms. He looked at Lin Qin''s head and smiled: "No, I like you."


    Lin Qin was relieved and rubbed Meng Chao straightly.


    Chu Hong stood out of the camera and saw all this in her eyes. She even photographed Lin Qin''s grimaces and passed them to Lin Qin''s parents.


    Lin Qin used to be like this. He was lively, cheerful, and eccentric. When others bullied him, he would go back to bullying secretly.


    Only from high school, under the violence on campus, under the neglect of his parents, and under the accusation of the teacher, Lin Qin began to close himself and cut off contact with the world.


    Now, Lin Qin is back.


    Chu Hong cried unconsciously, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes. She put the phone on her chest and said softly, "Lin Qin, welcome back."


    Although your pace of re-entering the world is very slow, but you must believe that we have been waiting for you to come back.


    The video sent by Chu Hong was soon seen by Lin Qin''s parents.


    At that time, Lin father had a very important meeting in the company. Because Chu Hong was taking care of Lin Qin, he always checked the news sent by Chu Hong immediately.


    When he opened the video, he saw that Lin Qin made a grimace with grinning teeth and a faint smile in his eyes.


    Lin Father ¡¯s eyes could no longer be removed from his mobile phone, and his subordinates could n¡¯t listen to anything he said. He clicked on the video for ten seconds again and again and finally buried his head in his palm A low whine.


    The subordinates looked over and wondered why the boss who was so popular on weekdays suddenly cried.


    The secretary stepped forward and asked, "boss, you ..."


    Father Lin realized that he had lost his gaze, wiped his face, waved his hand to end the meeting, and dismissed everyone.


    He sent Chu Hong a message, "When does Lin Qin''s recording end?"


    Soon Chu Hong returned the message, "Tomorrow is over."


    "Send me the location," Lin Father said again.


    After a while, Chu Hong ¡¯s position was sent, and a careful inquiry was added, "Uncle, are you planning to ..."


    "Well, I plan to pick Lin Qin home."


    Chu Hong was not surprised to see this news.


    But the next second, another message came in the phone, which was sent by Lin Qin''s mother.


    "Send me Xiaoqin''s itinerary and location. I''m going to pick Xiaoqin home."


    Chu Hong couldn''t help but tighten his scalp. When he thought of the aunts and uncles who were noisy when they met after divorce, Chu Hong''s heart just disappeared.


    What''s the matter!


    I hope they will be reconciled temporarily because of Lin Qin.


    It''s really balding!


    ...


    Fang Minghui and Yi Ran went out for lunch, and did not return until the big night. The director''s face was dark. They asked Fang Minghui and Yi Ran to come over to record the show, not invited them to travel.


    And when they went out, they didn''t let the pd follow, so there was no material at all.


    The director went to Fang Minghui deliberately and made a faint mention. Fang Minghui said a lot of good things with a smile, and gave the director out.


    What else can the director do? The big boss of the family was originally playing with a small lover. Who cares about your life and death?


    In this case, the director can only recognize it.


    After Fang Minghui gave away the director with a smile, he knocked at Lin Qin''s room.


    Soon Lin Qin opened the door and saw Fang Minghui standing outside the door. He was a little surprised. "What?" His body was slightly stiff and his tone was even more dry.


    Fang Minghui''s eyes searched the room for a while. Before he saw Meng Chao, he smiled unclearly. "Why? Isn''t Meng Chao disappointed?"


    Lin Qin said, "What are you doing?"


    Fuck you! Fang Minghui said in his heart rogue, but the face was serious, "Let''s talk?"


    Lin Qin refused, "There is nothing to talk about between us."


    "How could there be nothing to chat about, such as what dirty things did you do in high school?" Fang Minghui said threateningly, so much so that Lin Qin didn''t agree with him to chat and just poke out what happened in his high school.


    What happened in high school has always been a thorn in Lin Qin''s heart. This thorn has been deeply penetrated into Lin Qin''s heart. Once mentioned, Lin Qin''s heart will be hurt.


    Lin Qin''s voice couldn''t stop shaking, "Okay, let''s talk."


    Fang Minghui smiled successfully and saw Lin Qin''s room.


    Lin Qin put the door down and stopped Fang Minghui, "Not here, let''s go to the living room."


    After all, the room is a private space, and Lin Qin cannot do anything at that time. On the contrary, the living room is a relatively public space, and it is also equipped with a camera for the purpose of filming the program. Fang Minghui would also be afraid if he wanted to do anything.


    Fang Minghui stared at Lin Qin and stared at Lin Qin''s hair until Fang Minghui responded.


    The two went to the living room one after the other. Lin Qin always fell behind Fang Minghui, keeping a distance from Fang Minghui


    Until the two stood in the living room, Lin Qin reached out to turn on the light, but was prevented by Fang Minghui, "No need to turn on the light, I like this dim sense of ambiguity."


    The street lamp was on at the door, and the light came in, so that my fingers were not reached, but it was not very bright.


    Lin Qin thought for a while, but still clicked and turned on the light.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like it." Then I took a seat away from Fang Minghui and sat down with a cold face. "Speak, what do you want to talk to me? It''s late, and I''m going to bed."


    Fang Minghui approached Lin Qin and sat down. Lin Qin got up again and changed a position. When Fang Minghui wanted to come over, he said, "I will go back if I have nothing to say."


    His performance has been very cold, and it seems calm. But only superb acting is at work. In fact, Lin Qin''s heart, palms, and spine are constantly sweating because of fear.


    Fang Minghui knew that it was no good to himself to make people hurry, so he sat in the same place, but his eyes still fell on Lin Qin in a casual manner, like a poisonous snake on Lin Qin.


    There was a blanket on the sofa and Lin Qin pulled it on his body, so that he felt safer.


    Fang Minghui chuckled and finally talked about his purpose. "Lin Qin, let me support you. I can make you like Yi Ran, wantonly in the entertainment world, and you can hold all the resources."


    At the end he added another sentence, "This business is not losing money."

 Chapter 55： Get out of here

    After Fang Minghui finished speaking, he looked like a bamboo in his chest.


    In his view, Lin Qin was willing to commit to the Meng Dynasty, and naturally he was also willing to commit to him. Who is it sold to anyway? Can''t Lin Qin pick people?


    Lin Qin was somewhat unexpected about Fang Minghui''s intention, but it was also reasonable.


    After so many years, Fang Minghui still has such a face. He always feels that the whole world should be centered on him. What he thinks is what he can''t allow others to say no.


    But Lin Qin was the one to say no, the same as in high school, and it is the same now.


    "Fang Minghui." Lin Qin wrapped himself tightly with a blanket. The inevitable Minghui in his heart was in fear, but his tone was very firm. "You are dirty, don''t make other people think as dirty as you. There is no shameful relationship between me and Meng Chao brother.


    His love with Meng Chao was extremely sacred to him, and he did not allow Fang Minghui to slander.


    Every word of Lin Qin fell, it was undoubtedly thrown to the ground.


    Fang Minghui sneered: "Clear and innocent? How dirty in the entertainment circle, don''t you and me. You don''t know, will there be innocent love in this circle? Lin Qin, don''t be fooled by someone."


    Fang Minghui put it on the backrest of the sofa, his posture was lazy and comfortable, but his momentum was aggressive, "I will say it today, if you agree to follow me, I promise you to continue to flourish in this circle, if you don''t know how, I will let you stay in this circle. Have you seen my rights before? "


    Lin Qin thought of what had happened, his pupils shrank, and his boundless fear spread to his whole body. But he was stubborn and did not want to show a little bit of weakness in front of this person. He didn''t want Fang Minghui to look at himself, even if it was a little joke.


    Lin Qin bit his tongue sharply and pinched his thigh hard. The pain made Lin Qin gradually calm down. He said in a cold voice: "Fang Minghui, you haven''t grown at all for so many years. I will be in high school Fear of you, now, do you think I will be afraid of you? "


    That campus violence initiated by Fang Minghui ruined Lin Qin''s high school life and ruined his life afterwards. But now it is different. Now he is no longer in a state of isolation and helplessness. His parents, Chu Hong, the audience who like him, and most importantly the Meng Dynasty.


    He is no longer alone, even if he can''t stay in the entertainment world? His original intention was the Meng Dynasty, not in this circle.


    Besides, does Fang Minghui really have the ability to keep him in this circle?


    The more I think about it, the more confident Lin Qin feels. Fear can no longer affect him, making him look more confident and dazzling.


    With love in your heart, you have the power to face everything.


    At this moment, Fang Minghui obviously felt that Lin Qin had changed. Before, he could still see the cowardly emotions in Lin Qin''s eyes. Now, these emotions have faded like a tide, replaced by strong and light taunts.


    Fang Minghui was inexplicably angry. Why did Lin Qin become strong? Shouldn''t Lin Qin keep breathing under his repression?


    "Lin Qin, do you really think you are red?" In the end, Fang Minghui attributed Lin Qin''s series of changes to Lin Qin and felt that he is now a popular figure and is an international film emperor.


    But these are worthless in the game of capital. As long as there is no capital behind Lin Qin to support him, what about the international film actor? No work at all!


    "Think what you like," Lin Qin didn''t want to argue with Fang Minghui, just said: "Mr. Fang, please be clear. Even if I didn''t take the show to starve to death, Lin Qin wouldn''t waver in front of you. , Become what you call private property. "


    In high school, he faced school violence. Even if he was finally forced to suffer from social phobia, he did not ask the initiator Fang Minghui for mercy. Now, he will not.


    Fang Minghui was irritated by Lin Qin''s insufferable attitude. He jumped up and rushed towards Lin Qin and said with a grin: "Lin Qin, this can''t help you."


    In recent years, he has not played small stars who are unwilling to pretend to be high. Generally, they are compensated after they become strong. Which of these small stars did not benefit from them, flattered him and begged him to go on. once?


    as long as¡­¡­


    As long as Lin Qin tastes the sweetness in his hands, Lin Qin will certainly die for him.


    Fang Minghui thought this way, the more he felt in his heart, pressed Lin Qin''s shoulders, and bowed his head to go to kiss Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin is a piece of meat he has been thinking about for seven or eight years, and now he is in front of him. How could he not eat it?


    Lin Qin didn''t expect Fang Minghui to be so disregarded. He threw himself up in the living room where all the cameras were, and the whole person was frightened.


    Just when Fang Minghui was about to kiss him, Lin Qin woke up like a dream and started struggling violently.


    "Fang Minghui, you will get out of my way!" Lin Qin will not scold people, even if he is in a hurry, he will say something that is painless.


    But Lin Qin was really flustered, his voice raised, his voice trembled, and the last word broke.


    "Lin Qin, cooperate with me obediently. After the event, I will invest in a big production movie for you immediately." Fang Minghui only acted when Lin Qin was trying to pervert, and the movements in his hands became more and more violent.


    At this moment, a figure rushed into the living room quickly, pulling up the clothes around Fang Minghui''s neck.


    This man''s strength was so great that Fang Minghui was lifted up directly. Before Fang Minghui could react, a heavy punch hit the bridge of his nose fiercely, and the nosebleed immediately bleed out.


    Fang Minghui only felt a tingle on the bridge of his nose, reached for his nose, and touched the blood in one hand.


    He looked at it in disbelief, and before he could see who it was, this foot quickly kicked over, and it fell quickly between his legs.


    At this moment, Fang Minghui couldn''t help screaming anymore, the sound resounded throughout the villa, and the flying bird resting in the bamboo forest was frightened.


    Fang Minghui was so cramped that his whole body curled up. He cried and said the pain was covering his crotch teeth. Compared with the pain in his nose, what was the problem?


    Tears rolled down from Fang Minghui''s eyes. He looked up and vaguely saw a tall figure standing in front of him, angry, and obviously wanted to hit him again.


    After the scene in his eyes became clear, Fang Minghui could not clearly see who the tall figure was.


    "Meng Chao!" Fang Minghui said with his teeth clenched, half hurt, half angry.


    "It''s me." Meng Chao replied, angry, but the voice was cold and cold.

 Chapter 56： Sweet bitter

    As soon as Meng Chao''s voice fell, he raised his fist and smashed it towards Fang Minghui.


    However, Lin Qin stopped his hand in the air.


    Meng Chao turned to look at Lin Qin, his anger was immediately suppressed by him, he could not understand why Lin Qin stopped him.


    Lin Qin shook his head towards Meng Chao and said, "Brother Meng, it''s not worth it."


    This person is not worth your trouble, and hitting him dirty your hands.


    "Good." Meng Chao withdrew his hand, not because it was not worth the problem, but because he could feel Lin Qin still shaking slightly when he held his hand.


    He suddenly realized that this time was not the time to teach Fang Minghui, Lin Qin needed him more.


    Meng Chao took Lin Qin''s hand in the backhand and put the man in his arms. Finally, he didn''t even give Fang Minghui a look, and took Lin Qin back upstairs.


    Fang Minghui couldn''t notice them either. His lower body hurt so much that he curled up together, the green muscles on his forehead rose up, and his sweat was cold.


    The staff of the program team heard the news and heard that they knew what was going on. No one stepped forward to help Fang Minghui. This was just his own blame.


    Fang Minghui felt that the eyes that fell on him were full of contempt, but the people who were clenching their teeth shouted at the onlookers: "Look what to see? Not fast!"


    His face was terrible, and it was really scary.


    Finally, the staff went to Yi Ran and asked Yi Ran to send Fang Minghui to the hospital.


    Although Fang Minghui''s move tonight seems to him, even if his roots have been abolished since then, there is nothing regrettable. However, in the end, something happened during the recording of the program, the program group is still a bit more humanitarian.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao did not know what happened after downstairs.


    After returning to the room, Lin Qin''s emotions finally couldn''t hold back and plunged into Meng Chao''s arms, holding Meng Chao tightly, as if he wanted to integrate himself into the blood of Meng Chao.


    He didn''t even dare to close his eyes, because as soon as he closed his eyes, Fang Minghui''s grimace would flash in his mind, pulling him back to the previous coercion.


    The generous palms of Meng Chao gently patted Lin Qin''s back and comforted softly: "Qin Qin is fine, I am here."


    Meng Chao was sweaty in his palm, and now he was afraid after a while. He had never thought of the effort of answering a phone call. Lin Qin suffered such injuries.


    If I was late for a while ...


    The Meng Chao didn''t dare to think down at all. Only when Lin Qin was pressed firmly in his arms and felt Lin Qin''s existence, the fear would dissipate.


    After that, both of them stopped talking and comforted each other with each other''s temperature.


    Maybe it was the love bell, or maybe a simple hug could no longer comfort each other, and I did n¡¯t know when they started to connect their lips and tongues, and their limbs were entangled.


    They hugged and lay down on the bed, taking off their clothes in the caress.


    At the end of the kiss, Meng Chao looked at Lin Qin who was pressed under him, and there was a burst of pain in his lower body, and the hot feeling spread all over. But he still pressed his impulse, printed a kiss on Lin Qin''s forehead, and asked, "Qin Qin, is that okay?"


    Lin Qin raised the circle of Meng Chao''s neck with both hands and offered a kiss. "Brother Meng Chao, want me." He wanted me fiercely.


    This sentence broke the tense string of reason named Meng Chao, and the storm-like kiss swept up to Lin Qin. The mountain and sea sentiment spread on the two, and instantly, they were drawn into desire. abyss.


    ...


    Chu Hong heard about Lin Qin from the staff and immediately caught up.


    When she arrived at the door of Lin Qin''s room, the door was not closed because of the rush of Lin Qin and Meng Chao. She was about to knock on the door and heard an unbearable sound overflowing from the door crack.


    As soon as she knocked on the door, it turned into a closed door. The room was well-insulated and the sound inside was blocked as soon as the door was closed.


    The director also worried about Lin Qin, who happened to meet Chu Hong when he went upstairs.


    "How is Lin Qin?" The director asked with concern.


    Chu Hong said quietly: "It should be no big deal. He has fallen asleep now, so we don''t have to bother him."


    "Well." The director was not entangled and left with Chu Hong.


    When they were about to part, the director stopped Chu Hong, "I will say sorry to Lin Qin and I will be negligent."


    Chu Hong was also very angry when he heard it. Where did the crew of the show crew go? How can this happen?


    When I think about it later, I can''t blame the program group. No one could imagine that Fang Minghui would be such a person. Even Chu Hong would feel that Fang Minghui would at least retain a little dignity and conscience, and at least would not make compulsive things in the public''s field of vision.


    As a result, Fang Minghui is so disgusting.


    "It''s not you who are wrong." Chu Hong is still sensible. "This matter has nothing to do with the program team, but if the evidence is needed in the future, I hope the program team can stand up."


    Chu Hong will not give up on this matter. Since Fang Minghui will do this kind of thing, don''t blame them for calculating the new and old accounts together.


    The director readily accepted, "Of course."


    Lin Qin''s side would have been fine if they didn''t pursue their mistakes. It would be that they would come out and prove that there was nothing they couldn''t do.


    ...


    A hearty **** thing didn''t end until the middle of the night. Meng Chao took Lin Qin and went to the bathroom to wash away the stickiness. When he came out, Lin Qin was not sleepy at all, and his eyes were wide open. Instantly stared at the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao kissed Lin Qin and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qin shook his head, "I just think it''s nice to have you."


    In the endless darkness, he found his own light, and his world began to light up. The erected heart wall separated his communication and exchange with the world. It was also because of the Meng Dynasty that this heart wall was able to blast Collapsed, he is no longer isolated and helpless, he finally has the courage to say hello to this world again.


    "You are also very good." Meng Chao put Lin Qinlou into his arms, rubbing his palms against Lin Qin''s delicate skin, and could not put it down.


    If it were not for the first time that Lin Qin was taken into account, how could the Meng Chao stop so early.


    The night outside the window was dark, and the sounds of insects and water were particularly clear, and they all looked noisy.


    Lin Qin felt that the whole world was very quiet, and quietly made his heart calm down. He hugged Meng Chao''s waist tightly and pondered for a long time before he said: "Meng Chao, have I not yet Did you tell me about my childhood? "


    "Huh?" Meng Chao looked down at him and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Does Qinqin share with me?"


    Lin Qin nodded.


    "Then I will listen and listen."


    In a slightly noisy night, Lin Qin used his clear and clean voice to tell about the past, sweet and bitter, including the extreme darkness of high school.

 Chapter 57： Those past

    Lin Qin''s life was like a normal person when he was a child. His loving parents loved his son''s parents. The relaxed family environment developed Lin Qin''s lively and cheerful personality. At that time, his friends were everywhere. Although his studies were not so good, he lived a carefree life. Carefree.


    However, this kind of life did not last. As Lin Father''s career grew bigger and bigger, Lin Father was busy with entertainment and returned early and late every day. The marriage between Lin Father and Lin Mother was in crisis. Lin Mu suspected that Lin Fu was derailed, Lin Lin complained that Lin Mu did not understand him and did not support his career.


    The two quarreled again and again because of this problem, and finally divorced angrily.


    Lin Mu was also unwilling to lose. After divorce, she resolutely went abroad to fight for her career. After divorce, she did not return. She struggled to get Linqin''s custody right after she tried to get rich.


    After going abroad, Lin Mu will make a phone call to Lin Qin when she is busy, but due to time zone and busyness, the number of calls is getting less and less. The frequency of the call is only once in the last month. Contact Lin Qin.


    Lin ¡¯s career is on the upswing. Before Lin ¡¯s mother was there, he would still go home more or less. Now that he ¡¯s divorced from Lin ¡¯s mother, he breathes a sigh of relief and concentrates on his career. When sleeping in the company, Lin Qin was handed over to the nanny.


    Lin Qin was initially silent for a few times because of the depressed atmosphere at home, and later wanted to open it. Since his parents really didn''t want to be together, he didn''t care.


    After the divorce, the entire house became empty, and Lin Qin occasionally felt lonely. But in the end it was a child, and his family didn''t care, and he was happy.


    But all this changed when Lin Qin High School.


    Lin Qin''s high school is the key point of the city. Lin Qin came in from the end of the crane. He looks good and becomes a school figure as soon as he enters the school. He can stuff a school bag every day after school.


    Lin Qin was lively and cheerful, and kindness was carved into his bones. After receiving the invitation, he did not throw it away, but in the love letter, he gently refused everyone.


    Fang Minghui was transferred to a male student in the second year of high school.


    He is handsome, he has money at home, and learns well.


    It''s basically the standard for the male idol drama master on the campus. He became a school figure all at once. Lin Qin often heard female classmates in the class discussing him.


    But Lin Qin was not interested, but did not expect that one day he would be stopped by Fang Minghui.


    Fang Minghui and Lin Qin confessed to Lin Qin being his boyfriend.


    This is the first time Lin Qin has been confessed by a man and is the first time he has been exposed to homosexuality. Lin Qin did not feel sick, but Wen Wen politely rejected Fan Fang Minghui.


    Fang Minghui naturally did not give up, blocking Lin Qin again and again. At first, Fang Minghui thought that Lin Qin was just trying to make ends meet. Seeing that he was happy, he planned to play with Lin Qin. However, after being repeatedly rejected by Lin Qin, Fang Minghui really realized that Lin Qin really would not accept him.


    This kind of thing should have given up on others. Fang Minghui was not partial. He was used to growing up since childhood, and he could get everything he wanted. Lin Qin was the first person to let him eat a nail. Always give Lin Qin a lesson.


    After Lin Qin once again rejected Fang Minghui, there were rumors in the school that Lin Qin was gay, liked men, and disgusted.


    At that time, high school was not as good as it is now. The concept of homosexuality has not been universally accepted, and the high school students are so popular and blindly following the crowd. One person said disgusting, two people said disgusting, then most people said disgusting.


    Lin Qin was not only disgusted, but also mentally ill. He should be locked up in the hospital, and he should not be allowed to come out and hurt people! This statement is widely circulated in the school.


    So Lin Qin felt that all his friends were far away from him. When he was walking on campus, his classmates not only avoided him, but also looked at Lin Qin with a mocking and disgusted look.


    Lin Qin ¡¯s deskmate was a man. Linqin found that from a certain day, he was separated from him by the same desk. He accidentally touched the same desk. The same desk would touch him with tissues in front of him. Wipe the area many times until the skin turns red.


    Then at the same table, he said uncomfortably, "You are disgusting."


    Although Lin Qin was puzzled, he did not argue for himself. When the get out of class was over, Lin Qin went to the head teacher and asked the head teacher to change his position.


    It was also from the head teacher that Lin Qin learned the rumors about himself in the school.


    Lin Qin remembered that the class teacher asked him very straightforwardly, "Someone sees you and Fang Minghui in high school confession, they all say you are gay, is it true?"


    "I haven''t." Lin Qin argued for himself. It was clearly Fang Minghui and his forced confession, how did he and Fang Minghui confess?


    The head teacher believed Lin Qin, "Well, I believe you."


    He also said to Lin Qin, "Homosexuality or heterosexuality is a normal sexual orientation. People should not laugh at homosexuality because of the minority **** of homosexuality. Everyone has the right to love, no matter what they love Same **** or opposite sex, no one can violate this right. "


    Lin Qin also got the correct values ??from the head teacher, so even if he was isolated because he was crowned gay, Lin Qin did not hate homosexuality.


    The head teacher came out to clarify Lin Qin the next day, but it seemed like there was a hand relentlessly advancing all this. The head teacher''s clarification was useless at all, even after the head teacher was transferred away a week later.


    When Lin Qin heard about this, he went to the principal''s office to find the principal''s theory. However, he heard Fang Minghui''s conversation with the principal at the door of the principal''s office.


    The head teacher was transferred by Fang Minghui using the relationship. The reason was that the head teacher stood up and spoke for Lin Qin, so he was transferred to a famous rogue school in the city.


    Lin Qin stood at the door for a long time at that time. Fang Minghui came out and saw Lin Qin. He didn''t have any guilty conscience of being caught and did bad things. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Do n¡¯t think of yourself too high, if I want you to survive in this school, you ¡¯re better off dying! "


    Lin Qin stared at Fang Minghui fiercely, but his heart was full of guilt for the class teacher, all because of him, the class teacher would be transferred away.


    Fang Minghui seemed to appreciate Lin Qin''s angry expression and provoked Lin Qin''s chin and said, "Please, please, if you ask me, I will let you go."


    Lin Qin slobbed directly to Fang Minghui''s face, and his backbone was straight.


    Fang Minghui was a big man and directly beaten Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin was huddled on the ground, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his face was just facing the principal''s office. When the principal saw him, he hurriedly picked up a newspaper to block his face as if he saw nothing.


    Lin Qin didn''t even have the intention to pierce the headmaster to turn the newspaper back. He smiled weakly, and his heart was full of sadness.

 Chapter 58： Isolated

    That day Lin Qin came home with a wound, but it was dark to greet him.


    The babysitter went home on leave and Lin Lin was on a business trip.


    It was obviously the weather in June. Lin Qin shrank on the sofa in the living room, and the whole person curled up together, only to feel the bitter cold, and the whole person was trembling.


    From that day on, Lin Qin changed obviously, he said less, he stopped going out to play, and stayed in the room by himself every day. Even at school, he was sitting in the corner, staying alone.


    Even so, everything that Lin Qin suffered did not decrease, but instead became worse because of Lin Qin''s silence.


    When returning home from school, the students pulled out the wooden stick of the broom and pumped it on Lin Qin at once, pumping him again and again while scolding him for his neuropathy.


    Walking on the playground, there are always footballs from different directions hit him.


    He was like a stinky mouse in the gutter. Everyone wanted to mock him when he saw him, and he came up and punched him.


    During that time, bullying Lin Qin was already politically correct among school students. Instead, those who spoke for Lin Qin were isolated and bullied.


    After such a thing once or twice, no one stood up to speak for Lin Qin. Even if they felt Lin Qin was pitiful, they could only look at the sigh from a distance, and leave without further ado.


    This is the case with students, especially with teachers in the school. Lin Qin ¡¯s former head teacher is an example. It is not easy to enter the city as a teacher. They do not want to be transferred away like Lin Qin ¡¯s former head teacher.


    What they can do most to help Lin Qin is to turn a blind eye to what is happening on campus.


    Fang Minghui took all this into his eyes, and what Lin Qin suffered filled him with a sense of accomplishment, which is to refuse his end!


    One day Fang Minghui and Lin Qin met in the toilet. Fang Minghui asked Lin Qin to ask him. As long as Lin Qin asked him, Lin Qin would not have to suffer everything he suffered now.


    Fang Minghui asked Lin Qin to work hard for him. When Fang Minghui wanted it, Lin Qin had to take off his pants.


    Lin Qin said nothing, but stared at Fang Minghui with deep and deep eyes, even if he died, he would not compromise.


    Once again rejected by Lin Qin, Fang Minghui asked the person to fill the sink with water and pressed Lin Qin''s head into the sink, and there was a lot of determination to drown Lin Qin.


    After being poured in water, Lin Qin didn''t ask for mercy, and his spine was still straight.


    Fang Minghui did not want to be contaminated with human lives, after throwing the dying Lin Qin on the toilet floor, he locked the toilet door, and no one could open it without his order.


    Perhaps Fang Minghui finally forgot to give this order until the school door was closed and the toilet door was not opened.


    Lin Qin was locked inside, tired and hungry, as if he was burning a fire, and the whole person was burned with confusion.


    Outside the window, there was a lot of wind and rain, and thunder roared. I did not know that the line was cut by Thunder, and the whole school fell into darkness instantly.


    Lin Qin curled up, sitting in the corner, surrounded by darkness with his fingers outstretched. The sound of wind and rain outside was like a ghost crying and howling. Only the intermittent flash of lightning brought a trace of light, but it was more terrifying.


    When Lin Qin''s consciousness disappeared that night, he thought he would never wake up again.


    When Lin Qin woke up again, he found himself in the hospital. He just wanted to open his mouth and talk. His throat was like a burn, and it hurt so hot.


    Father Lin hurried in and reached out to touch Lin Qin''s head and found that the fever had disappeared, so he gave care to Lin Qin and took care of Lin Qin. He still had a business to talk about. He didn''t even have time to say a word to Lin Qin and turned away.


    Father Lin learned of Lin Qin ¡¯s hospitalization from the teacher. He hurried to work and came over. The teacher said that Lin Qin fainted at school and sent him to the hospital. Father said.


    Father Lin cares about his son, otherwise he will not put down his work and rush to the hospital. It was only in his heart that Lin Qin''s illness was not taken seriously. When Lin Qin burned back, he turned around and went to work. He didn''t even ask Lin Qin''s life in school.


    In his impression, Lin Qin is a good boy, and he never needs to worry about being a parent. Lin Lin is very relieved.


    When Lin Qin saw Lin Father, there was a flash of hope in his eyes for a moment, but after Lin Father turned around and left, the light was completely dimmed.


    He actually wanted his father to transfer him, but his father didn''t even have time to listen to him.


    At that moment, desperate emotions swept towards Lin Qin, and his eyes fell on the window sill of the hospital. For a moment, Lin Qin even wanted to jump from here.


    In this way, everything will end, and the torture he suffered will disappear.


    After the nurse went out, Lin Qin pulled out the infusion tube in his hand, staggered out of the bed, and walked toward the window sill step by step.


    The ward is very dark, and only the TV light that is turned on illuminates the ward slightly.


    Soon afterwards, another light penetrated through the window sill, where there seemed to be an angel calling Lin Qin, and Lin Qin said that as long as he came, he would be free from endless pain, and he would not have to suffer any more sins.


    Lin Qin''s mind was blank, and he walked towards the window sill with confused eyes.


    After a commercial on TV, an award ceremony was broadcast.


    "Let us welcome the best actor winner, Meng Chao."


    Lin Qin has gone to the window sill, and the actor who won the film emperor on the TV has gone to the award podium.


    When Lin Qin opened the window and was about to read through it, a low voice spread to Lin Qin''s ear through the TV--


    "I don''t think people can be overwhelmed by despair. Under any circumstances, only by being alive can we change the status quo. Once we surrender to despair, it''s just that our loved ones will hurt the enemy."


    Lin Qin''s raised feet slowly fell, he turned and leaned against the wall, slid weakly on the ground.


    In fact, he was still afraid of death, so he did not dare to surrender to despair.


    Lin Qin thought to himself, he could not help watching TV.


    Just given the shot of this new film emperor, he smiled at it, "Wish everyone who is struggling in despair to break through the clouds and greet the sun."


    It''s so beautiful to laugh.


    Lin Qin thought, his heart gradually warmed up because of this smile.


    Is he called Meng Chao?


    Perhaps because Meng Chao gave him encouragement when he was desperate, Lin Qin madly collected information about Meng Chao after he was discharged from the hospital. He knew that the first movie starring Meng Chao was concerned with depression patients. The movie won the film emperor, he knew the Meng Dynasty ...


    Gradually, there was one more Meng Dynasty in Lin Qin''s isolated world. He became Lin Qin''s spiritual sustenance, Lin Qin''s obsession, and allowed Lin Qin to survive the dark high school period.


    From the day when he met the Meng dynasty, Lin Qin knew that he had broken through the clouds and ushered in his own sunshine.

 Chapter 59： Lin Qin background

    Outside the window, the morning light had fallen down, and the crisp and ethereal singing of the birds awakened the new day.


    Meng Chao reached out to wipe away the tears dripping from the corners of Lin Qin''s eyes and saw Lin Qin sleeping peacefully in his arms, trying to hold Lin Qin tightly in his arms, but worried about too much movement to wake Lin Qin Too.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kissed Lin Qin''s face.


    "Sleep, after waking up, everything is new." Meng Chao said softly.


    Lin Qin seemed to hear it, rubbed Meng Dynasty''s chest, found a comfortable position, and felt at ease.


    The heart of the Meng dynasty still seemed to be tightly gripped, and it hurt a lot.


    As soon as he thought of Lin Qin''s despair, he wanted to go back to that time and protect Lin Qin firmly beside him.


    He could n¡¯t even imagine that if Lin Qin really compromised with despair that day, would he still see Lin Qin?


    The Meng Chao couldn''t restrain the emotions in his heart, tightly put Lin Qinlou into his arms, and his naked skin was close to him. Only in this way could the Meng Chao feel a sense of security.


    Lin Qin woke up because of the movement of the Meng Dynasty, he yawned and vaguely said: "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Chao shook his head, "It''s okay, you continue to sleep."


    Lin Qin was tossed once last night, and later talked to Meng Chao about 4 o''clock in the morning. It was really unbearable at this time. He raised his head and kissed the chin of Meng Chao before closing his eyes and immediately fell Into dreamland.


    This time his dream is no longer dark in the past, but sweet, full of dreamy colors.


    An hour later, a car stopped on the Panshan Highway, and a middle-aged man got off the car. The middle-aged man was very handsome and his suit was straight.


    The people in this entertainment circle are no strangers. Lin Chengdu, the CEO of the Lin Group, is also the big boss of Chutian Entertainment.


    The director heard that Lin was coming. Although he wondered how the big boss came to their small program group, he still came out to meet him enthusiastically.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Chengdu smiled and said: "You don''t have to control me, continue to do your business, I''m here to pick my son home."


    Lin Chengdu''s son? The director murmured in his heart: Why didn''t he know that Lin Chengdu''s son was in their show group?


    Just then Chu Hong came out and saw Lin Chengdu, surprised, "Aunt, why are you here?"


    "Xiaoqin can end the recording today? I''m here to pick him up." Lin Chengdu walked to Chu Hong and said to the probe in the villa: "Xiaoqin? Should I get up at this point?"


    The director and the staff of the program team haven''t reflected for a while who Lin Xiao''s mouth is, but when he thinks of his surname and Chu Hong''s title to him, the answer is ready-Lin Qin!


    Lin Qin turned out to be the crown prince of Chutian Entertainment and the owner of the Lin Group!


    This background is too big. No one in the industry knows that Lin Qin is really too low-key.


    Whether other people were surprised by Lin Qin ¡¯s identity, Chu Hong, she stepped forward and told Lin Chengdu what happened last night, "He was estimated to be frightened last night and is still resting."


    Lin Cheng''s face was immediately dark, and his eyes were splitting and said, "Where is Fang Minghui''s dog stuff? Lao Tzu has to abolish him!"


    "In the hospital." Chu Hong did not stop, "Last night was beaten by Meng Yingdi."


    "Good fight!"


    There was another clear female voice in the bamboo forest, angry.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the past, and it was another familiar face, Chu Ge, the president of an international luxury brand in Asia Pacific.


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Chu Hong was surprised again.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Cheng asked dryly, but kept peeking at Chu Ge.


    Chu Ge said: "Come and pick Xiao Qin home."


    The onlookers and staff are already in a state of sluggishness. Lin Qin''s parents are so promising. This background is really unique in the entertainment industry.


    You know, the big man from the Chu family behind Chu Ge is sitting in the top spot.


    Plus the Meng family over the Meng Dynasty ...


    The people present couldn''t help but feel silent for Fang Minghui, but it was also Fang Minghui who took the blame and blamed others.


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Meng Chao came downstairs and was not surprised to see Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu. Instead, they sat with them and did not know what was being discussed.


    Chu Hong looked at it from a distance, and somehow felt cold in his back. He always felt that the three big brothers had to do things together.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Qin came downstairs and saw Chu Hong standing at the stairs, could not help looking at the living room, stopped behind Chu Hong and asked.


    Chu Hong turned around, "How are you feeling when you wake up?"


    Chu Hong was only concerned about Lin Qin ¡¯s mental state. But someone had a ghost in his heart, and automatically associated this concern with other aspects. When he rubbed his face, he turned red. He said, "I ... I ¡¯m fine, I''m very good."


    Chu Hong immediately realized that Lin Qin wanted to be crooked, revealing what I knew, and grinning: "Cousin, you finally got it, wish you and Emperor Meng Long for a long time."


    Lin Qin nodded blushing, "Thank you cousin."


    The three people talking over there stopped the talk and shouted Lin Qin when they heard the movement.


    Lin Qin was surprised to see his parents appear here, "Mom and Dad, how did you come here?"


    "Come to pick you up." Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu said at the same time, their attitudes were a little cautious.


    They were full of guilt about Lin Qin and had blamed each other for each other, but they finally realized that they were wrong. If they could put down their work, put down their so-called self-esteem, and care more about Lin Qin, nothing would happen.


    Instead, when they came to consciousness, everything was too late.


    Although Lin Qin did not clearly show blame for them in recent years, he refused to approach them.


    "Lin Qin will go with me at the time." Meng Chao got up, and Wen Wen politely said to his future father-in-law.


    All eyes in the living room immediately converged on Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao walked calmly to Lin Qin, took Lin Qin''s hand, and said: "Next month, Lin Qin and I will join the group together. The two of us have opponents and want to take advantage of the remaining days to play against each other."


    The reason for the sounding, but also very domineering.


    From the point of view of the Meng Dynasty, although Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu could not be accused of anything, it was still possible for them to respond to them.


    Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu looked at Lin Qin at the same time, and their eyes clearly said, Baby, are you really because of this man and do n¡¯t want your parents?


    "I and Meng Chao go." Lin Qin replied that he was really playing against Meng Chao. He wanted to see the state of Meng Chao''s acting for a long time.


    Chu Hong looked sympathetically at her aunt and uncle, she seemed to hear the sound of broken glass.

 Chapter 60： its already over

    In the end, Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu both respected Lin Qin''s wishes and let Lin Qin leave with Meng Chao.


    But before that, we have to record a tail. Although Lin Qin and Meng Chao walked together in the end, the effect of the show should show that they are in a different state.


    Both are film emperors, and it is naturally very simple to make such a state.


    The last shot was recorded. The first season of "We Are Together" was successfully recorded. There was a celebration party, but it had to be canceled because of last night''s event.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao stood on the Panshan Highway to send away the show group, and then they looked towards Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu who were standing sideways.


    "Baby." Chu Ge called out to Lin Qin when he was a child, "Do you really not go back with your mother?"


    What she didn''t say is that in order to be able to accompany Lin Qin, she has taken this year''s annual leave, just to take Lin Qin on a trip.


    Lin Chengdu reluctantly said: "Xiaoqin, go back with your dad. Dad will let you find some excellent scripts for you to choose."


    He knew that his son liked acting, and in this case, he had to send the best to his son.


    Even so, he still couldn''t make up for his mistakes.


    Chu Ge listened to Lin Chengdu''s words but was not happy, chuckled: "The baby finally ended the work, you should take a good rest, how can you still squeeze the work to him? The baby is your son, not your money-making tool!"


    Lin Cheng was unjustly wrong, "Will Chu Ge you talk too unpleasant? When will I use Xiaoqin as a money-making tool? I know he likes acting, so he gives the best to him, how come to your mouth Has it become a tool for making money? "


    The former husband and wife were arguing without saying a word. Chu Hong shrugged aside. As long as they meet now, it is the state of the needle tip against Maimang that they have to quarrel.


    Everyone can see it, and there is no more love between the two, and it is so consumed. Who knows when it will be consumed?


    Lin Qin is also used to it, saying that it is not like persuasion.


    He just said lightly, "I''m going first."


    Then the passionate ex-husband and wife immediately wanted to be lifted by their necks and immediately shut up, which was very effective.


    The two looked at Lin Qin one after another.


    "Baby, don''t you really go back with your mother?"


    "Xiaoqin, go back with dad?"


    Lin Qin shook his head and refused, "No, I still have work."


    Chu Ge retired and followed, "Would you please hug her mother?" Chu Ge was very careful when the proposal was made. Since Lin Qin suffered from social phobia, she had no chance to get along with Lin Qin alone. , Not to mention the most normal hug between mother and son.


    Lin Qin did not answer. When Chu Ge thought there was no hope, Lin Qin stepped forward and hugged Chu Ge.


    Lin Qin''s limbs were a little stiff when he first hugged him, but after touching Chu Ge''s body, Lin Qin relaxed.


    Hugs and contact with other people are actually not that difficult.


    Then Chu Ge''s tears couldn''t help but fall down. How many years have passed since this hug between their mother and son?


    In the end, she was sorry for her son. In these years, she was full of guilt and self-blame. After several attempts to contact Lin Qin, but Lin Qin refused in horror, she became more aware that Lin Qin ¡¯s injuries in those years irreversible.


    Several times when I remembered Lin Qin''s situation, Chu Ge couldn''t help crying. After her relationship with her family was stiff, she worked alone abroad. When she was the most bitter and tired, she had never cried, and she continued to gritt her teeth.


    Only Lin Qin, she owes too much to Lin Qin.


    "Baby, my mother is sorry for you." Chu Ge''s mood collapsed, holding Lin Qin suppressed and crying.


    Lin Qin was somewhat helpless, but gently stroked Chu Ge''s back with his hands, comforting: "It''s okay mom, I''m okay."


    In the end it was his mother, Lin Qin had resentment in the most painful time, hate why she did not come back to take him away from the darkness, hate why she should leave him away.


    But now it seems that in fact nothing matters.


    Chu Ge cried for a while before stopping, turning around and bowing his head to wipe away tears secretly.


    Lin Chengdu''s eyes were also hot, and he looked up at the swaying branches blown by the wind, as if the tears would not fall.


    At the next moment, Lin Qin came over and hugged Lin Chengdu with open hands and said, "Dad, it''s all gone."


    Lin Chengdu ¡¯s tears could n¡¯t help but slip from the corners of his eyes. He would hug Lin Qin and choked: "Okay, okay, it''s all gone."


    Everything has passed. After Lin Qin talked about what happened in the past to Meng Chao last night, Lin Qin found that he faced the dark past again, and his mood did not fluctuate much more than he thought. To be calm, Lin Qin knew everything had passed.


    Now that it''s all gone, there is no need for him to punish himself and those who love him.


    The Meng Dynasty stood aside and remained silent.


    It wasn''t until Lin Qin came over that Meng Chao smiled and reached out and rubbed Lin Qin''s head.


    Lin Qinyang smiled with a lip, just a touch of warm sun projected and fell on Lin Qin, making Lin Qin glow all over.


    "Brother Meng Chao, thank you."


    "Fool, thank you?"


    Thank you for pulling me out of the darkness, thank you for letting me feel the warmth of this world again.


    ...


    Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu Yiyi said goodbye to Lin Qin, looked at each other, and hummed. They each returned to their cars without saying anything and drove away.


    On the Panshan Highway, they passed by a car, and no one knew how easy it was to sit back in the car to pick up luggage.


    Yi Ran stared at the picture taken on the phone not long ago and pulled out a smile of a bird of prey.


    He said how Lin Qin could make such a good resource when he debuted. It turns out that there is such a big gold behind him!


    Thinking of this, Yi Ran contacted the famous paparazzi''s studio in the circle and posted the photos.


    This big exclusive, paparazzi want to win.


    Yi Ran immediately received a reply from the paparazzi. Unexpectedly, the studio rejected Yi Ran''s breaking news.


    Yi Ran was puzzled, and sent to several studios with marketing numbers. The reply he received was that he refused to crack this news. One of the marketing numbers that had long-term transactions with Yi Ran made Yi Ran give up. I do n¡¯t like gossip. There used to be a small star who wanted to bundle up Lin Chengdu ¡¯s hype. Not only was the small star blocked, but all the follow-up marketing accounts were blocked.


    With that experience ahead, no one dared to break the news of Lin Chengdu, even with the hammer.


    The entertainment industry is the world of capital.


    Yi Ran gritted his teeth, since those who dare not admonish goods, then he came by himself!

 Chapter 61： Bloody storm

    After a day of running around, Lin Qin and Meng Chao finally rushed back to the Imperial Capital before twelve o''clock. The two took a quick shower and lay in bed together.


    "When did you pick up" Dark Wars ", why didn''t I know?" Lin Qin asked the fingers playing slender Meng Chao.


    "Dark War" is the film they will make next month. Lin Qin has already taken this film before taking the recording of "We Are Together" and served as one of the leading actors.


    Yes, one of them.


    This movie is a man''s play, the so-called heroine''s sense of existence is extremely low, and he has not even found a love line with the heroine.


    The film was still a dual male lead. When Lin Qin took over, the producer said that another male lead was still being negotiated. Lin Qin did not expect that when the final decision was made, the other male lead would be the Meng Dynasty.


    "The director is a director I worked with before. He personally approached me. I read the script again. I thought the script was good, so I agreed to act." Meng Chao told the truth, when he agreed to take over the drama, I really don''t know that another male hero is Lin Qin. Later, after learning that it was Lin Qin, Meng Chao also felt very surprised, and it was really a surprise.


    Since I fell in love with Lin Qin, Meng Chao wanted to work with Lin Qin on a movie. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so fast, no one intended it, but they just happened to be together.


    This should be fate.


    Lin Qin still wanted to say something, but the exhaustion of the journey made him yawn, and his eyes could not open.


    Meng Chao kissed Lin Qin''s lips and said softly, "Sleep, I will talk about something tomorrow."


    Lin Qin said, and soon fell asleep in the arms of Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao waited for Lin Qin to fall asleep before pulling his hand out of Lin Qin''s head. He picked up his cell phone and went to the living room to call a friend.


    "Hello, this is Meng Chao."


    "I heard that your company has recently cooperated with Fangjia. So, Mengshi is willing to compensate your losses, please terminate the cooperative relationship with Fangjia."


    "The Chu family also spoke there? Well, I know. I''ll trouble you."


    Meng Chao spoke up and hung up the phone, and dialed a few more calls to get out. The responses were almost the same.


    He originally wanted to use his relationship to pressure Fang''s family and teach Fang Minghui. Of course it is clear that the Chu family''s movements are much faster than the Meng dynasty. Moreover, the Chu family came forward and spoke more than the Meng dynasty.


    The person in charge of those companies knew that Fang''s offended Chu''s family, and all of them ended their cooperation with all businesses of Fang''s business.


    Lin Qin was the grandson of Chu''s grandfather. When the relationship between Chu''s grandfather and Chuge was stalemate earlier, he couldn''t hold his face close to Chuge''s children. The relationship between father and daughter has gradually been restored in these years, and the Chu family''s grandfather learned that Lin Qin is suffering from social phobia and would like to give Lin Qin the best things in the world, hoping that Lin Qin will get better.


    At that time, the elderly of the Chu family were hospitalized because of some diseases, and Lin Qin was violent on campus. The juniors did not dare to let the elderly of the Chu family know. Now that the old man is in good health, after that incident happened that day, Chu Hong directly sued the old man.


    One can imagine how angry the old man would be, so Chu''s side had such a move.


    The Chu family is now at its peak. Chu Ge ¡¯s elder brother, Lin Qin ¡¯s uncle, has taken the top leadership position in the next election.


    Meng Chao finally called his brother Meng Ke and asked Meng Ke to suppress Fang.


    Meng Ke asked nothing and immediately agreed.


    After finishing a series of things, Meng Chao returned to the room.


    Lin Qinwu slept sweetly. Meng Zhao no longer frowned when Lin Qin fell asleep. He could not help raising a gentle smile, opened the quilt, and lay back on the bed.


    Lin Qin automatically felt the heat and turned into the arms of Meng Chao.


    He hugged Meng Chao''s waist and mumbled vaguely: "Where did you just go?"


    Meng Chao brought people into his arms a little and replied: "The company has something to do with a call." Then he asked: "How did you wake up?"


    Lin Qin''s furry head arched in Meng Chao''s arms and found a comfortable position, "I''m not sleeping well when you''re not around."


    Meng Chao''s heart softened at once, "Well, I won''t go away now."


    Lin Qin made a sound and soon fell asleep again.


    Meng Chao kissed Lin Qin''s hair, listening to Lin Qin''s gradually breathing sound, and fell asleep.


    At the moment, an anonymous forum was **** because of a post.


    The topic of this post is # °Ë°Ë °Ë Why the film emperor named Lin Qin can get such a good resource as soon as he debuts #


    The post vividly depicts Lin Qin being supported by the big boss. The big boss directly smashed Lin Qin for two movies in order to hold Lin Qin. Lin Qin, like a rocket, directly became an international film emperor.


    Anyway, this post used a very vicious tone to speculate on the shameful transaction between Lin Qin and a big boss. Lin Qin Nenghong was also praised by this boss.


    At the end of the post, the anonymous moderator also became a few clear pictures, in which Lin Qin and a man hugged tightly.


    After this post was posted, he also took care of the Shuijun, and was quickly fired. By the way, he picked out the big boss who was with Lin Qin, who was the CEO of Chutian Entertainment.


    At the bottom of the post is the carnival of the Marines and Heizi.


    [Ha ha ha, I really thought that Lin Qin was a genuine film emperor. It turned out to be a **** seller. ¡¿


    [Do you want to be the Cannes film emperor like Lin Qin? Then please sell your ass! ¡¿


    [I watched the various Lin Qin Shen acting on the Internet these past few days. I watched a few screenshots and thought it would be like that. How could it become a film actor because of this acting. Turns out ... it''s ashamed. ¡¿


    Shui Jun and Hei Zi finally gave the post a stir, and more and more Lin Qin fans and passers-by came in.


    [Hahaha, what other hammer do I have? The two men have no more intimate movements than hugs, is it a foster relationship? I have to say that some people''s ability to speak and read pictures is really good. ¡¿


    [He Linqin ¡¯s acting skills, please go to the eye hospital to wash your eyes. Cannes'' film actor should really be able to operate with capital. The current Cannes film actor in our country can''t be counted in one hand. In fact, how many are Lin Qin? Heizi, do you want me to show you your brain and teach you how to count? ¡¿


    [Said Lin Xiaotu has good resources, I changed hands to be a slap! Lin Xiaotu has made two films since his debut. Before you know Lin Xiaotu, who of you have heard about the directors of these two films? Not all of them are filming literary and artistic films. It is estimated that the script at that time was thrown in front of you for cooking, and you would not take a glance at cooking. My own cooking is not good at polishing acting skills. My family Lin Xiaotu won the film emperor by his own efforts. Is it hindering you? ¡¿

 Chapter 62： Father-son relationship

    This **** storm started only on this anonymous forum, and was moved to Weibo by the good guys, which immediately caused widespread discussion.


    After posting on an anonymous forum, Yi Ran bought the Shuijun hype, and then kept staring at the computer, watching the developments. After he found that it was stopped on Weibo fermentation, the smile in his mouth still didn''t stop. He stared at the computer with vague eyes, as if he could foresee that this matter would ferment, Lin Qin''s fate ended.


    However, the facts are far from what Ran expected. The most discussed on Weibo is not the question of Lin Qin being adopted, but Lin Qin''s acting skills in "Double Feelings" are not suitable for the Cannes movie emperor?


    This issue has caused extensive discussion on Weibo. In the end, most people came up with a result that was worthy. Many passers-by who did not know that Lin Qing had not seen "Double Feelings" were also attracted by the discussion, and quickly downloaded the "Double The movie "Love" was attracted by Lin Qing''s superb acting skills after watching it, and he became a fan of Lin Qin''s movies.


    Lin Qin''s fans skyrocketed this night, and before that there were only more than 3 million, but after this night, they actually rose by more than 2 million. Although there are sunspots and navy in the water, but when most people mentioned Lin Qin, the evaluation was very positive.


    Yi Ran watched the development of the night, and when he saw such a result, he almost smashed the computer.


    The small fresh meat that eats youth rice, Yi Ran, probably never understands the loyalty of Lin Qin''s fans who are fans of the power circle, because Lin Qin''s power is worthy of everything he has gained. Everyone knows that Lin Qin cannot be scolded.


    And as a comment on the anonymous forum, Lin Qin ¡¯s resources are not very good. The two directors he worked with both checked the status of this person in the circle before winning the award. Lin Qin will pick up these two movies and should watch It is not the convenience brought by the director, but the script itself is good enough.


    Excellent script, excellent team and excellent actor collide, naturally produced a wonderful chemical reaction. Lin Qin was able to obtain the film emperor, not because of capital, but because of his own unique vision and superb acting skills.


    Resources are not good resources, but because they have won awards, and then look back, it becomes a good resource. What if there is no award? Lin Qin''s name will be the same as that of the movie, and it will be buried in the silent film market, and the pearl will be dusty.


    Besides, if Lin Qin really needs to be held up, and then when he takes the Cannes film emperor, he can become popular as long as he runs a little bit. After all, it is a solid record.


    However, Lin Qin didn''t even get the trophy of the film emperor. In the end, even the gods concealed themselves. If they were to cooperate with Meng film emperor in reality show variety show, people from all walks of life could not recognize him.


    Therefore, the post on the anonymous forum said that Lin Qin was only supported by others and he only got good resources. This is simply a fallacy.


    Moreover, the bosses of Lin Qin and Chu Tian Entertainment hug these photos, which is not a real hammer. Just hug, friends, relatives, sometimes even strangers can hug.


    Hugs are not limited movements between couples or lovers. It is untenable to say that Lin Qin has been held up by someone with only a picture of a hug.


    Then, among the comments on popular Weibo, such a comment was topped.


    [The CEO of Chutian Entertainment, I remember to call it Lin Chengdu, is also the chairman of the Lin Group. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Lin Chengdu surnamed Lin and Lin Qin also surnamed Lin. His age difference is similar to that of ordinary father and son. So it''s not what I think it is? If it is, Lin Xiaotu is no longer Lin Xiaotu, he is Lin. Tuhao. Crown Prince. Xiaotu! ! ¡¿


    The following have commented-


    [Lying trough! ! ! It''s really possible. Who remembers that after Jin Feiyun climbed the bed in the middle of the night, Chu Tianyu issued a draft to block Jin Feiyun? I thought it was because of Emperor Meng''s relationship, and now it seems emmm ...]


    [It really looks like Chu Tian Entertainment is venting to his prince! ! ! ¡¿


    [If this is really the background of Lin Xiaotu, Lin Xiaotu is really too low-key. If I had this background, I would have asked my dad to send my husband to my bed. It would be nice to think about it! ¡¿


    [Wake upstairs. ¡¿


    [Where is the waterwheel? Quickly wake upstairs! ¡¿


    ...


    The comment is crooked, but this guess is very popular.


    Yi Ran also saw this hot comment. When he thought that this might be true, his heart was unreasonable. If Lin Qin was really the crown prince of Chutian Entertainment, then he would offend the entire Chutian Entertainment. Now!


    impossible! impossible! If Lin Qin really has such a background, he would n¡¯t just start a little splash now, otherwise it would be red.


    Yi Ran''s self-consolation was soon broken, because Chutian Entertainment posted a Weibo, which is a clarification statement.


    The statement is this:


    "Recently, some interested people have spoken through the photos taken secretly, looking at the pictures and talking about the father-son relationship between Mr. Lin Chengdu, our chairman, and Mr. Lin Qin, our artist. Our company will reserve the right to pursue its responsibility."


    Once this announcement was issued, it was quickly forwarded to tens of thousands, and naturally someone found the Huadian in the announcement.


    [Picture highlights, the relationship between Mr. Lin Chengdu and Mr. Lin Qin! ! father! child! turn off! system! Did you see that Lin Bunny really evolved into Lin. Tyrant. Prince Edward. Bunny! ! ¡¿


    [Hahaha, you think Lin Xiaotu is a bully Lin Xiaotu, but in fact, Lin Xiaotu is Aixinjueluo Xiaotu! ¡¿


    [The sunspots come out, what is the improper relationship you tell me? When did the father-son relationship become illegitimate? ¡¿


    Another face-slapping scene.


    After seeing this statement, Yi Ran collapsed directly on the chair.


    There are more surnames Lin in the world. Can you think of Lin Qin and Lin Qi as a family?


    ...


    When Lin Qin woke up the next day and opened Weibo, he discovered that Aixinjueluo Xiaotu was on the hot search. He thought that what was new was completely intimidating after clicking on the hot search.


    Aixinjueluo Bunny? Is it him?


    When Meng Chao walked in, he happened to see Lin Qin in a daze. He stood beside Lin Qin and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qin looked up at Meng Chao and suddenly smiled, "I, Aixinjueluo Rabbit, hit the money!"


    Meng Chao also saw this stalk on the Internet, and seconds understood, "Great, my crown prince."


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao took this as a joke and talked about it. When the breakfast was finished, Lin Qin''s mobile phone sent a text message.


    It was a text message from the bank. Lin Qin opened it and found a 1 and an innumerable 0 in his account.


    Lin Qin thought the bank was wrong for the first time, and then realized something, suddenly looked at the Meng Dynasty, "Brother Meng, you ..."

 Chapter 63： All assets

    Meng Chao admitted: "I transferred the money."


    Lin Qin quickly opened the mobile bank and wanted to return the money to Meng Chao. "I was just kidding." He was just playing with a terrier. Why did Meng Chao take it seriously?


    Meng Chao stopped Lin Qin''s actions and said, "This is all my current assets, and I still have ..." Meng Chao then talked to Lin Qin about all the property under his name.


    After speaking, Meng Chao looked at Lin Qin seriously and said, "I can transfer these to your name now. I have nothing, so please ask Lin Qin to support me for a lifetime."


    Lin Qin was stunned for a while before realizing, "Brother Meng, are you proposing?"


    The Meng Dynasty was good at it, "Do I need to kneel?"


    Lin Qin quickly waved his hand, "No need!"


    "Then do you mean you promised?" Meng Chao chased after victory.


    Lin Qin nodded blushing, "In fact, even if you don''t transfer the property to me, Meng Chao, I want to support you all my life."


    Meng Chao directly kissed Lin Qin''s lips excitedly.


    When Lin Qin was pressed against the bed by Meng Chao, he reached out and pushed the Meng Chao, "Brother Meng Chao, didn''t you say you came back to play against you?"


    Meng Chao took off Lin Qin''s leftover clothes. "You really naively thought that I took you home to come back to play? Lin Xiaotu, you have entered the wolf den."


    Lin Qin wanted to refute anything, and was directly blocked by the Meng Chao.


    It doesn''t matter what the play is, it''s the most important thing to take the rabbit down.


    The two spent their mornings on the bed and waited for noon before getting up from bed. When they picked up the script, they completely changed themselves.


    Lin Qin got the script a long time ago. During the recording of "We Are Together", Lin Qin has written a thick character bio about his role, which really eats this role out and makes it clear. Too.


    The Meng dynasty is not bad. Compared to Lin Qin, the Meng dynasty is better known as a talented actor, who eats the food. He can quickly understand the character''s character, emotions, and sink himself into an instant role in the script.


    Moreover, he is also very spiritual in acting. He often flashes his aura, and comes with a magical stroke. When shooting, he temporarily adds some small details to make the character more plump.


    The result of this is that in the works of the Meng Dynasty, famous scenes were created.


    In the next half month, Meng Chao and Lin Qin were fully engaged in work. Both of them were very dedicated people. The secret battle was the first work of the two in a true sense, so both of them took a hundred Two hundredths of them are serious and hard to prepare for the filming.


    When the director once chatted with the two, they heard that the two were playing, and they couldn''t hold back their curiosity. They rushed to Meng Chao''s house for thousands of miles and watched a rival play between them.


    After watching it, even if he is already an internationally renowned director, he was still amazed by the performance of Lin Qin and Meng Chao and applauded.


    Are the acting skills of Lin Qin and Meng Chao good? Of course good!


    But are there any people who are better than Linqin and Meng Chao? Of course there is!


    However, Lin Qin and Meng Chao collided together, and the sparks were very exciting. This is not a substitute for anyone with more acting skills than Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    After watching the match between Lin Qin and Meng Chao, the director was full of anticipation for the next shooting, and full of anticipation for the production of "Dark War".


    ...


    Fang Minghui stayed in the town''s hospital for a day and then moved back to the Imperial Capital Hospital.


    The foot of the Meng dynasty was really ruthless. If Fang Minghui wanted to use this thing under him in the future, he would have to be clear-hearted for a year and a half, otherwise he would wait for it to be abandoned.


    Fang Minghui hated the Meng dynasty very much, and originally intended to retaliate against the Meng dynasty, but the company''s accidents happened one after another, not only the company, but also the entire Fang family''s enterprise was hit hard.


    Fang Minghui had to be discharged from the hospital and whispered away with his father. However, those who used to treat them with courtesy were afraid to avoid them after seeing them this time. Polite people would also say that they apologized for having no time, and rudely hang up their father ¡¯s phone or throw the door directly. They turned away.


    For half a month, Fang Minghui and his father bumped into the wall, but they finally found out something.


    There are indeed people who are targeting them, and more than one.


    The Lin family, the Meng family, and even the Chu family have all spoken vigorously in the industry. The strength of the three families combined to cover all walks of life, which made the huge Fang family difficult to move.


    By this time, Fang Minghui had some hunches that these things were aimed at him. The Meng family could understand because of the Meng dynasty, but what were the Lin and Chu families for? He didn''t believe that the Lin Chus and the Meng Chaos could move it.


    This was what Fang Minghui could not imagine. He was so busy every day that he had no time to pay attention to the dynamics on the Internet. Naturally, he did not know that Lin Qin was the son of Lin Chengdu.


    In fact, Fang Minghui had long believed that Lin Qin was a child of ordinary people, otherwise high school was bullied so much that his parents did not find him. However, if Lin Qin''s family is a bit powerful, even if he does not seek revenge, he will transfer Lin Qin away from this quagmire.


    However, Lin Qin''s parents didn''t do anything, so in the eyes of Fang Minghui, Lin Qin was an ordinary person with no power. Even if he was bullied to death, his family would be able to settle the money.


    To put it simply, Fang Minghui just regarded Lin Qin as a plaything from beginning to end. However, this plaything repeatedly rebelled against him and refused him. Fang Minghui naturally wanted to give Lin Qin a quiet color.


    This was Fang Minghui ¡¯s original intention to bully Lin Qin when he was in high school. However, after that, Lin Qin did not compromise with him, and Fang Minghui ¡¯s original intention changed. He wanted to see Lin Qin put down his pride and self-esteem in front of him, but unfortunately, until he graduated from that high school, Lin Qin did not bend the backbone in front of him, still proud.


    Fang Minghui was thinking, the door of the study was opened, and his father came in.


    "Clean up, tomorrow and I will visit the Chu family in person." The attack came unclearly, and Fang finally found someone to catch the Chu family''s line. I will visit the Chu family tomorrow to see if I can get the Chu family. understanding.


    If the love family really wants to go to the end with them, their family may not be able to carry it for long.


    Fang Minghui withdrew this thought, nodded, and said, "Okay." He wanted to know why the Chu family suddenly targeted them.


    The next day, Fang and Fang Minghui went to the house in person with a generous gift. When they arrived at the door, the servant invited them into the living room.


    They found that not only the Chu family grandfather, but also the servant of the day, the busy administration, and the soon-to-be senior Chu family boss.


    This lineup didn''t relax Fang Father and Fang Minghui, but he felt a little bit stunned, and things seemed a little serious.

 Chapter 64： Force him to accept

    There was silence in the living room.


    The old man of the Chu family sat on the throne with a cane, and his eight winds were still. The boss of the Chu family was sitting next to the old man. Although he did not have the temperament of the old man, he seemed to give a peaceful sense of intimacy, but after all, he stayed in the upper position for a long time, and the aura of his body made Fang Minghui and his father breathless.


    The people who can be received by the retired Chu family and the Chu family boss personally counted with one hand, but Fang Minghui and Fang now have no honour at all. Instead, they feel the same, two battles.


    They couldn''t help wondering, what exactly caused the Fang''s family to provoke the Chu''s family and gave them such treatment?


    Father Fang was out of breath from the powerful aura in the living room, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Sir, if we have anything to do with you recently, I apologize to you for the loss. With full compensation, there will never be a half hesitation, I hope the old man can raise our expensive hands and let us go. "


    Father Fang looked at his face. For the sake of Fang''s family, he really had an old face.


    "Forgive you?" A female voice came from behind. Fang Minghui and Fang turned around to see at the same time. I saw Chu Ge striding towards them, angry, and full of contempt. "Why should I forgive you?"


    Father Fang recognized Chu Ge, but could not understand the anger that Chu Ge rushed at them. "What does President Chu say?" The Fang family and the Chu family have never intersected. Why do they look at Chu Ge''s face as if they did to the Chu family? The same thing happened for all evils.


    You know, they don''t have the courage to face the Chu family.


    Chu Ge overflowed with a chuckle, "This has to ask your son." She had an important meeting today, but she heard that Fang''s father and son would come to the door today, and she pushed back the meeting.


    Father Fang heard the words and looked at Fang Minghui without asking a word. Slap covered Fang Minghui''s face. "Sin son! What did you do! Apologize!"


    Her son knows what kind of virtuous father he is, and although he is very overbearing to the outside world, he also knows the importance. Who can play and who ca n¡¯t play Fang Minghui still has a heart in mind. That being the case, how could it provoke the Chu family?


    Moreover, the Chu family has always been low-key, and even if Fang Minghui is inflated, he will not take the initiative to visit the Chu family.


    Fang Minghui was stunned by his father''s slap. He covered his face for a while and did not dare to be angry. He just looked at Chu Ge and asked, "Aunt Chu, is there a misunderstanding?"


    "No misunderstanding." Chu Ge gave Fang Minghui a cold glance and said, "Lin Qin is my son."


    At the end, Chu Ge added another sentence, "Kiss Son!"


    The words "pro-son" are like an atomic bomb exploding in Fang Minghui''s heart. Lin Qin is the son of Chu Ge! It''s from the Chu family!


    How can it be! Isn''t Lin Qin a normal child? How could there be such a strong background, in high school, how could Chu Ge let his son be bullied?


    "You kindly mentioned high school."


    It turned out that Fang Minghui was so shocked that he spoke his heart out. Chu Ge was like a bomb. As soon as Fang Minghui mentioned this, he was ignited by a fuse and exploded with a bang.


    "That thing our Chu family forgave you is still a minor, so you didn''t hold you accountable. My family Lin Qin was so mentally ill because of the campus violence you called. After so many years, you dare to provoke him again . Do n¡¯t blame me and the entire Fang family for punishment and not raising a godfather. But if someone in the family teaches you to be a man, you wo n¡¯t do such a heart-wrenching thing! ¡±


    Fang Minghui has looked as if he has lost his face. If he knew Lin Qin had such a big background, he flattered Lin Qin too late, how could he bully Lin Qin so much?


    "Okay, let''s go." The old father of the Chu family, who had never said a word, finally spoke. Although he was old, the majesty that came down from the battlefield did not disappear with the years, but was polished more and more Ling Li, "My Chu family will not really forget this."


    Fang opened his mouth and tried to defend himself, but he was rushed out by the incoming guard.


    There was only Chu family left in the living room. The Chu family sighed and asked Chu Ge, "You said Xiaoqin is much better now?"


    Mentioning Lin Qin, Chu Ge''s voice softened at once. "Yes. Xiao Qin was the right person. With the help of the Meng Dynasty, he has gradually improved. He no longer resists contact with others. He and Lin Chengdu are not so resentful. "Speaking of which, Chu Ge''s eyes inevitably dimmed.


    "It seems that the Meng dynasty still has an effect on Xiao Qin." The father of the Chu family heard Lin Qin''s condition much better and could not help being happy.


    Lin Qin''s love of the Meng dynasty is not a secret either at the Chu family or the Lin family. They all know the special significance of the Meng dynasty to Lin Qin.


    In fact, the reality show "We Are Together" was led by Chu Tian Entertainment. The invited guests were only Lin Qin and Meng Chao from the beginning of the planning.


    The original intention of the whole show is to let Lin Qin and Meng Chao get along together to see if Meng Chao can take Lin Qin back from the dark past.


    Facts have proved that their decision is true, Lin Qin did come back and embrace the world again.


    This is something everyone is happy to see.


    but¡­¡­


    Chu Ge looked at the happy father, not knowing whether to tell the matter first, or let it go.


    The old man of the Chu family saw Chu Ge''s desire to stop, please rebuke: "If you have anything, just say, what does it look like!"


    Chu Ge hesitated for a while before deciding to tell the story. This matter should still be known to the grandfather. Instead of letting the grandfather get angry after discovering it, it is better to give the grandfather a breath now so that the grandfather can be psychologically prepared.


    After making the decision, Chu Ge made a lot of determination. "Dad is like this, that is, Xiaoqin and Meng Chao are now ..." Chu Ge got stuck here, and he couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it. Say it''s a couple, I''m afraid that the impact on the old man is too great, and the old man can''t accept it, but other euphemisms seem to be inaccurate.


    "Do you think they have been in love for a long time now, right?" Compared to Chu Ge''s entanglement, the old man was much more direct, pointing out Chu Ge''s unfinished meaning.


    Chu Ge nodded again and again, "It''s such a relationship."


    Chu Ge thought that the old man would not be able to stand it, but he did not expect the old man to be very enlightened. "All the feelings of Xiaoqin''s life have been given to Meng Chao. If Meng Chao does not accept Xiaoqin''s sincerity, I have to force him to accept it!

 Chapter 65： Show start

    From here, we can see that the old man''s attitude towards the feelings between Lin Qin and the Meng dynasty, he was happy to succeed. After all, he was very impressed with the state of the grandson before meeting the Meng Dynasty, and he couldn''t bear to see that grandson anymore.


    Now that someone can lead the grandson out of such a lonely state, in the end, as long as the grandson is happy, he does n¡¯t mind whether the person who will accompany the grandson for a lifetime will be a man or a woman. Too.


    After Chu Ge learned his father''s attitude, he really relaxed for Lin Qin. His father''s personality has really changed a lot in recent years, and he is no longer so stubborn.


    "I thank Dad for Xiaoqin." Chu Ge said briskly.


    However, she had not been happy for too long, and the old Master Chu pointed at her. "What do you and Lin Chengdu plan to do? Just consume it? Now that Xiaoqin''s condition has improved, this is not your excuse."


    At that time, Chu Ge was unhappy with her father because of divorce from Lin Chengdu. She had a quarrel with her father and went out to start her own business. After hearing that Lin Qin was suffering from social phobia, she immediately turned her career back home. But with Lin Chengdu, there was no progress at all.


    In fact, looking back at the original divorce, it was only a result of misunderstanding and youthfulness. In fact, no one was wrong. It was just that the needle tip was against Maimang, and no one took a step back.


    In these years, both of them are empty. It ¡¯s not that I did n¡¯t think about finding another one, but it ¡¯s just not suitable. In exchange, I found that the most suitable one was the one from the beginning.


    Chu Ge did not want to come together with Lin Chengdu again, only after so many years, pride still exists. At first, she filed for divorce, so she shouldn''t ask for remarriage.


    When the father of the Chu family saw that Chu Ge didn''t speak, he only sighed helplessly. The authorities are confused by the bystanders, and everyone can see that there is love between Chu Ge and Lin Chengdu.


    Forget it, they let them toss about tossing, he is old and can''t help it.


    ...


    Lin Qin didn''t know anything about Fang''s family, and everyone who had aspirations didn''t tell Lin Qin about it. As far as the team Lin Qin is concerned, the past is past, and there is no need to stand in front of him again.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao played against each other for more than half a month, and the two also gave the entire script a thorough meal. They will enter the crew tomorrow. The two are in a state of mind.


    Lin Qin was packing up, and Chu Hong called Lin Qin and said that "We Are Together" is broadcasting a pilot film today, so Lin Qin remembers to post a Weibo to promote it.


    Lin Qin later realized that the director of "We Are Together" sent a sample a few days ago, and also let him post a Weibo promotion if it was convenient.


    Just when Meng Chao walked in, Lin Qin looked up and said to Meng Chao: "Brother Meng Chao, the program is airing today. Have you posted on Weibo?"


    "I just sent it." Meng Chao''s agent has just reminded that when Lin Qin asked, Meng Chao just sent the key.


    Lin Qin heard that Meng Chao had already sent it, and quickly took out his mobile phone to repost Meng Chao''s Weibo.


    Lin Qin: At 8:30 tonight, I will see you all. Meng Chao v: At 8:30 tonight, @ ÁÖÇÕ and I are waiting for you in our cabin.


    Weibo tweeted and became popular immediately.


    The comment below is a crying wolf.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah! ! ! ! Was the big wave dog food of fried vegetables cp finally on the way to come? ¡¿


    [Wait and wait for the dog food. ¡¿


    [Fried vegetables cp is finally open! ! ! ¡¿


    [At 8:30 tonight, see you all! ! Brother, here we come! ! ¡¿


    ...


    Lin Qin brushed a few comments and looked at a piece of the screen. He seemed to really hear their screams and could n¡¯t help smiling.


    "Brother Meng, will we watch it later?"


    Although I have seen the sample before, but there is a barrage on the video website, Lin Qin still wants to watch it with the barrage.


    Meng Chao nodded naturally.


    At eight thirty in the blink of an eye, Meng Chao opened the home theater and projected the video on the screen. It was just the beginning. Someone had swiped the screen.


    [Lin Rabbit, I ¡¯m coming! ! ¡¿


    [Emperor Meng ¡¯s first reality show, support! ! stand by! ! ¡¿


    There is harmony on the screen.


    At this time, a certain area of ??the Imperial City appeared on the screen. The audience followed the camera and entered Lin Qin''s house. Every morning, everyone thought that when they opened the door, they would see a sleepy Lin Qin. Waiting for the program group to arrive.


    Lin Qin''s incomprehension did not escape the camera, showing little by little in front of the audience.


    [Ha ha ha, Lin Xiaotu should be like finding a box to put himself in, he seems very nervous. ¡¿


    [Lin Xiaotu is really nervous. Did you see his hand? Knuckles are pale. ¡¿


    [Poor Lin Xiaotu, I ¡¯m scared, but I do n¡¯t say, I still have to do business online. ¡¿


    The barrage followed the camera to the airport, and he confessed in the barrage when Meng Chao appeared.


    Lin Qin also followed the barrage, in the ear of Meng Chao, Meng Yingdi was so handsome. Ahhhhh, I really like Emperor Meng! !


    Meng Chao turned his head directly to seal Lin Qin''s lips, and didn''t let Lin Qin go until he had no energy to personally.


    "Are you still?" Meng Chao asked with a low smile.


    Lin Qin licked his lips, and his mouth opened again, and he gave Meng Yingdi a provocative look.


    Where did Meng Chao do not understand Lin Qin''s careful thinking, a series of chuckles overflowed from his lips, and he bowed his head to cover Lin Qin''s lips again.


    This time, the Meng Dynasty did not give Lin Qin any chance of resistance, and pressed people under him to eat over and over again.


    Lin Qin tearfully endured all the enthusiasm brought by the Meng dynasty. He lit the fire and cried out.


    When the two were separated, the pilot film had already been played. Lin Qin was lying on the chair, only feeling sore all over, and did not want to move a finger.


    After turning off the equipment, Meng Chao picked up Lin Qin and walked to the bathroom. Lin Qin was held by the Meng Dynasty. From the embarrassment at the beginning to the full acceptance now, his face did not change.


    In the bathroom, the Meng Chao couldn''t help but ask Lin Qin once. When the Meng Chao came up on the bed, Lin Qin hurriedly pushed away the Meng Chao. "No, I''ll go to the film and television city early tomorrow."


    The Meng Dynasty did not continue, so he bowed his head and kissed Lin Qin, put his arms around his arms, "Sleep, let''s go together tomorrow."


    Lin Qin responded softly, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lin Qin and Meng Chao were woken up by the doorbell. Meng Chao let Lin Qin continue to sleep and went to open the door by himself.


    The agent came from Meng Dynasty, he came to pick Meng Dynasty to the film and television city.


    Not long after the agent came in, Lin Qin had finished washing and came out. The agent saw Lin Qin, his eyes widened, and he screamed and asked: "Meng Chao, what are you telling me!"

 Chapter 66： Disagreement

    When the Meng Dynasty rests, the agent generally does not come to the Meng Dynasty. This half-month was considered as the rest period of the Meng Dynasty, and the agent did not come to the door.


    If it weren''t for picking up Meng Chao to film and shoot new movies today, he didn''t know that Meng Chao and Lin Qin had already lived together! ! !


    Meng Chao didn''t like too many people to follow when he was working. When recording "We Are Together", the agent didn''t follow Meng Chao. He just listened to Meng Chao''s assistant say an ear, as if Meng Chao and Lin Qin Together.


    Of course, the agent had heard of Meng Chao''s desire to fall in love with Lin Qin before, and he showed opposition at the time. joke. The Meng dynasty is now in a rising period. If a love affair broke out, it will do more harm than good to the Meng dynasty.


    When shooting "We Are Together", Meng Chao and Lin Qin acted very intimately, and he only acted as a hype cp for the business of the program group.


    I didn''t expect Meng Chao to do real fakes, but also brought Lin Qin home. This is not allowed by the agent!


    Meng Chao ignored the agent''s gaffe, he led Lin Qin to himself and smiled: "I''m planning to inform you that I and Lin Qin are in contact." After thinking about it, Meng Chao added: "On the premise of marriage Interactions. "


    The country has long passed the **** marriage law, and they just ran to get married.


    Although the tone of Meng Chao is calm, but when you listen carefully, you will hear that his voice is a little deep. This is to warn the agent what to say and what not to say.


    Meng Chao has his own studio. He himself is the owner of the studio. The so-called broker is not good. If Meng Chao does n¡¯t want it, he can quarrel this broker at any time.


    The agent also knew that he had no right to speak in front of the Meng Dynasty, and immediately realized that he had just overstepped, and immediately dismissed the disapproval and anger between his eyebrows, and instantly became obedient, "That requires me to send Mr. Lin Go back? "


    The agent didn''t know that Lin Qin and Meng Chao received the same drama, thinking that Meng Chao should work in the film and television city, so Lin Qin should leave.


    "No." Meng Chaodao said: "Qinqin went with me."


    The agent immediately disagreed, "Meng Chao, you are going to work, not to talk about love. Lin Yingdi will go with you, what will others think of Lin Yingdi?"


    He knew that from the perspective of the Meng dynasty, he could not convince the Meng dynasty, so he came from the perspective of Lin Qin, but whenever the Meng dynasty thought about Lin Qin, he would not really bring Lin Qin to the public.


    "Am I such a public-private person?" Meng Chao frowned slightly, "Lin Qin is another actor in this drama, he also went to work."


    When the agent wanted to continue to persuade, he was choked, and finally he was reluctant to say a word.


    Meng Chao and Lin Qin no longer ignored the agent, but came back to the room to tidy up before they came out and walked towards the car parked at the door.


    Looking at their backs, the agent couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. Why can Lin Qin stand beside the Meng Dynasty? Why did he keep so many people for so many years that he would give his hand to Lin Qin?


    Lin Qin is very sensitive. He is more sensitive to the malicious eyes of others. He can feel a vicious eye behind him, as if to penetrate him.


    Lin Qin''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and Meng Chao immediately noticed Lin Qin''s strange behavior, reached out to pull Lin Qin into the car, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qin thought about it or said nothing. Meng Chao''s eyes turned to Lin Qin and fell on the agent. The agent had no time to hide the vicious look on his face and was caught by Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao''s eyes were dim, he didn''t say anything, he saw nothing, he leaned over and put a seat belt on Lin Qin, then exchanged a hot wet kiss with Lin Qin in front of the agent.


    The agent was about to keep up with his footsteps, stumbled, and almost fell. He felt like he was hit with a heavy punch, and it hurts.


    When the agent walked to the side of the car, Meng Chao slammed the door, and then lowered the window and the agent said, "You don''t need to follow, let Xiaohe follow me."


    In the end, even the windows were closed mercilessly, leaving only the agent standing on the road alone, staring fiercely at the car moving away.


    Lin Qin turned to look at the agent and said to Meng Chao: "Is this really good?"


    Meng Chao''s expression was faint, "I and his ideas are at odds. Breaking up is a matter of time."


    Lin Qin is not a virgin, so she will not ask any questions here.


    Meng Chao took Lin Qin''s hand and squeezed, "You don''t have to worry, nor let him hurt you."


    "I believe you." Lin Qin was not worried at all.


    When the two came to the airport, Chu Hong was already waiting at the airport. She looked at Lin Qin teasingly, and blew a whistle. "Have you been moist this half month?"


    Lin Qin was so blushed by her that she stood behind Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao rubbed Lin Qin''s head and looked at Lin Qin with a spoiled look.


    Chu Hong saw that Lin Qin was being guarded and did not make any joke about Lin Qin. But sincerely happy for Lin Qin who is gradually rejuvenating.


    Waiting for the plane, Chu Hong sat next to Lin Qin and talked about the response of "We Are Together" yesterday. You can see that Chu Hong was in a good mood and spoke quickly, and the side reaction of "We Are Together" was It''s really good.


    Lin Qin was intrigued by Chu Hong and turned on his mobile phone to click on the Weibo hot search list. There are three or four topics on the topic "We Are Together".


    Among them, an interior designer named # ²» ÑÝ ÑÝ is not Aixinjueluoxiaotu # which took the first place on the hot topic list.


    Aixinjueluo Xiaotu, this is the netizens who got the nickname for him after Lin Qin''s background was made public. Lin Qin didn''t care. He clicked into this topic, and they all discussed that Lin Qin had a pair of hands that turned decay into magic, even turning an empty living room into a warm and full of home.


    [I also want an interior designer like Lin Xiaotu! ! ! ¡¿


    [Awake upstairs, you can''t afford Aixinjueluo Rabbit. ¡¿


    [Why is my cub so powerful, is it decathlon? It ¡¯s so great, my mother is so proud! ! ! ¡¿ ¡û This is a mom powder.


    Lin Qin originally had mommy fans, but there are not many mommy fans, most of them are career fans or cp fans with Meng Dynasty, but after the "We Are Together" broadcast yesterday, many fans automatically changed into mommy fans, because Lin Qin Gang''s appearance of being at a loss in front of the camera is really too inspiring for the motherhood of the fans, and it is too lovable.


    Chu Hong came over and saw that Lin Qin was frowning slightly because of this comment. She laughed loudly. She patted her little cousin on the shoulder.


    Two million mom powder? What is this stalk? Lin Qin looked dazed.

 Chapter 67： Headline

    This matter will start from last night when we aired together. Lin Qin''s appearance in front of the camera is so cute, and the tension is almost overflowing the screen.


    The audience knew Lin Qin''s character was relatively soft. After watching the show, he realized that it was not only soft, but also cute. The soft-minded people wanted to get started to squeeze Lin Qin''s face and shouted that the show crew should not bully Lin Qin.


    Because of this, career fans, girlfriend fans and other fans of the messy nature have all been transformed into mother fans.


    Then a fan called Lin Qin ¡°My Cubs.¡± On Weibo. It attracted many fans under the comment who scrambled to call Lin Qin My Cubs. The comments exceeded 20,000 in one night.


    So there was a stalk of Lin Qinxi mentioning 20,000 mom powder on the whole network.


    Lin Qin was also surprised when he learned the situation from Chu Hong.


    He did not conceal his thoughts, and said directly to Chu Hong: "I thought I was very catchy at the beginning." After all, he didn''t seem to be really suitable for reality shows at first, and he was also very face-to-face Tension, the whole person is tense.


    Lin Qin was thinking that no one would like the reality show to be boring.


    "Yan is justice." Chu Hong said the truth. If you change someone whose facial features are not so good-looking, such as Lin Qin on a reality show, it will definitely be miserable. But Lin Qin couldn''t bear to look good. Good-looking people would put on layers of filters when others looked at him. Even a sneeze would make someone nymphotic and say they are so handsome.


    What''s more, Lin Qin is not a small fresh meat to eat by face, he is not a useless person.


    At the beginning, Lin Qin might have been a bit stiff and too tight, but when it came to decorating the house in the back, Lin Qin''s professional and aesthetic appealed to the audience.


    Who is handsome and talented, who doesn''t like it? Some of the flaws at the beginning will make people feel more eager to take care, which is why Lin Qin suddenly added a lot of mom powder.


    Excellent people will definitely be seen, not to mention that Lin Qin is too good.


    In the face of Chu Hong''s praise, Lin Qin said embarrassedly: "I really didn''t expect so many people to like me." This is Lin Qin''s truth.


    He entered this line in order to be able to see the Meng dynasty at a closer distance. It was Lin Qin who had never liked this line before. This was a surprise for Lin Qin, and a double surprise was the harvest So many people who like him, he sometimes reads the messages of these people on the Internet, sees their maintenance, affirmation of him, full of meaningless illiteracy confession, and various rainbows Fart, Lin Qin really felt full of heart.


    Of course, the biggest surprise came from the Meng Dynasty.


    Lin Qin''s previous thought was just to be able to look at Meng Chao closer, and even to make friends with Meng Chao did not dare to have it. As long as he came closer and then looked at him secretly, Lin Qin was very satisfied.


    Now, he can not only stand beside the Meng Dynasty, but also gain the love of the Meng Dynasty. Lin Qin feels that he has no regrets in this life.


    Lin Qin was thinking about this and saw Meng Chao coming towards him, holding a cup of coffee in his hand.


    Lin Qin''s eyes were locked on Meng Chao''s body immediately, staring intently at Meng Chao, his eyes gleaming with starlight, and his eyes were full of Meng Chao.


    Chu Hong saw Lin Qin''s eyes, the whole person shook, and sat a little next to her, this bowl of dog food, she refused.


    Meng Chao handed coffee to Lin Qin. After Lin Qin took it, he rubbed Lin Qin''s head and said, "It''s almost time to get on the plane."


    "Well." Lin Qin took a sip of coffee and found that it was just the sugar level he could like, and his heart was even sweeter. It was more than a month before and after. Meng Chao had already remembered all his living habits. Proof of the important position in my heart.


    Lin Qin narrowed his eyes and smiled, his face happy.


    If this is not an airport where people come and go, Meng Chao will bow his head and kiss Lin Qin at this moment. Such a little rabbit is really tempting.


    Chu Hong silently moved aside, and once again refused to throw her dog food.


    Soon after, the broadcast of boarding sounded, and a group of talents walked to the boarding gate and headed towards the city where "Dark War" was filmed.


    Both Lin Qin and Meng Chao are very dedicated people. Once they are in the crew, they are in a state of divine concealment. Weibo does not change, and the announcement is not received, so they stay in the crew every day to act.


    Fortunately, "We Are Together", which is a collaboration between the two, is being broadcast. Since the pilot film, the ratings have broken one. When the first episode is officially broadcast, the peak ratings have broken three!


    This is a rating that domestic variety shows have not reached for a long time, showing the popularity of Lin Qin and Meng Dynasty.


    With the popularity of "We Are Together", Lin Qin thinks of a treasure. When his true side is displayed in front of everyone through the lens, more and more people like Lin Qin.


    They know that Lin Qin''s cooking is great. They know that Lin Qin will write a thick character biography for a character. They know that Lin Qin treats everyone sincerely. If the name Lin Qin was relatively flat in front of the audience before, then as several episodes of reality shows were broadcast, the audience''s understanding of Lin Qin became more and more comprehensive and they couldn''t help but like this young man.


    Although he is easy to be shy, he may still be very cramped when facing the camera, but the audience can see Lin Qin''s seriousness, see Lin Qin doing his best to adapt to the show, to adapt to each come over Guests.


    Of course, the Meng Dynasty is also a fan of powder, boyfriend strength, and various flirting with Lin Qin, but when Lin Qin needs it most, he will always appear in front of Lin Qin to protect Lin Qin and give Lin Qin a sense of security.


    In the later period, the invited guests are no longer popular stars, but entertainers in various fields in the entertainment industry. They just sat there and chatted quietly, which can make the audience gain something and understand the actor industry better.


    A month later, with the introduction of the pilot film, the program has already aired four episodes. Both Lin Qin and Meng Chao have attracted a lot of fans because of the real performance of the program. The guests who came to be guests were finally rested by the audience. Two perennial works of green leaf couples were turned over again, and the audience praised their acting skills.


    It seems that everything is moving in a good direction. At this time, a blogger who claimed to be a classmate of Linqin High School posted an article.


    The headline''s title is-"As a classmate who has turned a blind eye to your experience, I want to apologize to you. Lin Qin, sorry. ¡·


    At the beginning of this headline article, there was not much popularity, but I didn''t know how, but it was forwarded by a marketing number. More people saw it and triggered a discussion.

 Chapter 68： Rainy day

    In order to prove the authenticity of his identity, the blogger who published this headline article also posted his high school student status information, but hidden information related to privacy.


    He wrote in the article: "At that time, Lin Qin was an ordinary student in our school. I was the same as him. When he first entered high school, he was still a school figure. I also helped the junior middle school students to give He handed in love letters, there was no way, Lin Qin was like that now. As a straight man, I also think he is very handsome.


    Perhaps it was because of his appearance that he caused trouble for him. In his second year of high school, he transferred a wealthy and powerful senior at home. In fact, at that time, many people saw that the senior had stopped Lin Qin as if to confess to him. However, they were rejected by Lin Qin.


    The senior''s family should also be very powerful. After he was rejected by Lin Qin, he was told that Lin Qin was **** in school. Where was the society in that period so open? Lin Qin was immediately isolated by his classmates, and then the head teacher of their class asked him to understand the situation. After knowing that it was a misinformation, he stood up to help Lin Qin speak ... "


    The article devoted a lot of space to Lin Lin''s experience in high school.


    Later, the blogger wrote: "At that time, no one dared to stand up to help Lin Qin speak or comfort Lin Qin, because he was afraid of being isolated and bullied like Lin Qin. In the end, they suffered school violence, including school leaders, in almost the entire school.


    I was surprised when I pulled out Lin Qin''s identity background some time ago. If Lin Qin really had such a background, how could he be bullied at that time?


    During this time, "We Are Together" was hot, and I was chasing this program under the influence of my lover. When I saw Lin Qin''s performance in it, I was full of guilt. I remember when we first started high school, Lin Qin was a very optimistic person. No matter who spoke, he was smiling, and he was generous and confident.


    But when I saw Lin Qin in "We Are Together", he seemed to resist contact with the world and always carefully observed the reactions of others.


    This should not be his performance, but was influenced by the school violence in high school. Lin Qin seemed to have taken three months of sick leave during the third year of high school, and did not return to school until the college entrance examination filled out his volunteer.


    I glanced at it from a distance. He was standing alone in the corner, his eyes were blank. When others looked at him, he would shrink himself nervously.


    Although I didn''t participate in this campus violence, but watching it coldly was another cold violence.


    Lin Qin is sorry, I hope you can come out of the darkness. "


    After reading this headline article, many people burst into tears and felt pain in their hearts. Whether the story is true or not, if someone really suffers from such a thing, it is painful.


    After relieving the things described in the article, most people questioned the authenticity of the article.


    After all, as stated in the article, Lin Qin is not an ordinary student. He also has a background. Even if the background is not enough for the abominable senior, he can move Lin Qin to transfer.


    But according to the meaning in the article, Lin Qin did not transfer, and even continued to stay in this school until graduation.


    This is contrary to the background shown by Lin Qin.


    There are people who question, and there are also people who come forward to show up. Some of them are Lin Qin''s high school classmates and bloggers like Lin Qin University.


    The high school classmates proved that the blogger was telling the truth, and even edited his own words into text before the public, saying that Lin Qin was beaten by the principal at the door of the principal''s room, but the principal turned a blind eye.


    University classmates prove that Lin Qin really has social phobia. He always walks alone in school. If anyone greets Lin Qin, Lin Qin''s face will immediately turn pale, and he can''t squeeze a word for a long time. Come.


    Therefore, even if Lin is good-looking, his professional grades are top-notch in the department. His existence is still very low. He cannot see Lin Qin except for class time.


    As more and more people show up, people who doubt this matter become more and more uncertain about the truth.


    But most people are very reasonable and did not go to Lin Qin and Lin Qin''s Weibo trumpet to ask about this. Fearing that this matter is true, it would be a secondary injury for Lin Qin to provoke Lin Qin''s bad memories.


    Even though not many people went to find the official to confirm this matter, but this matter has triggered discussions on the entire site of the website. The matter has fermented from Lin Qin itself to the discussion of the extremely cruel behavior of "school violence".


    School violence has always existed, and the country has been vigorously rectifying this matter in recent years. Schools have also attached great importance to this aspect. However, there are still many school violence incidents, which are staggering.


    The whole network has a very high degree of discussion on campus violence. Lin Qin was also hotly searched for campus violence, and then someone picked out Lin Qin ¡¯s principal at the time. Now he is a certain member of the District Education Bureau. Leaders.


    When netizens read the headlines of the blogger who first came out and the comments below, they felt that the headmaster was very disgusting, and he gritted his teeth and rushed to the headmaster to give him a punch. If the news is true.


    What is a teacher? What is teaching and educating people? My own student was beaten by another student years ago, and he was still sitting in the office, not even preventing it?


    The district education bureau could not resist the pressure of public opinion and issued an announcement saying that it would start investigating this matter. If the netizens'' reaction is true, it would punish the principal who was a teacher.


    Almost all the nets are watching this matter. Two days later, the district education bureau issued a notice again. This notice dealt with the principal at that time. He was not only expelled from the party, but also deprived of the teacher ¡¯s license. You should never be cold in the industry of teaching and educating.


    As soon as this processing result came out, it shocked the entire network again.


    Why is it handled? Because I really made a mistake! In other words, it was true that Lin Qin suffered severe school violence in high school!


    Lin Qin''s fans had laughed because of Lin Qin''s jerky performance in front of the camera, saying that my cub is so cute. Now that he understands why Lin Qin has become like this, it all becomes distressed.


    They can''t even imagine how Lin Qin spent that period of time. If ordinary people encounter such a thing, they should have been unable to persevere for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Qin''s studio forwarded the notice of the District Education Bureau, and the picture was a rainbow picture.


    Studio Lin Qin: After the rain is fine, everything is fine. [image]

 Chapter 69： Han Zhike

    Lin Qin didn''t know anything about the Internet. He and Meng Chao devoted themselves to filming. The studio''s Weibo post was specially selected by Chu Hong after watching it for two days.


    It has indeed rained and the weather has cleared, and Lin Qin is now slowly coming out of the past, so there is no need to buy miserably. They faced the incidents calmly, but they would not use the past to market Lin Qin and set up for Lin Qinli.


    Chu Hong took a deep look at Lin Qin, who was filming at ease, and bowed his head to brush the comments below the studio.


    She had already contacted several big fans to control the direction of public opinion before, and try to bring no matter to the aspect of paying attention to campus violence, so as not to make people leave a tragic impression on Lin Qin.


    Those big fans are also capable, and the comments below in the studio are all discussing the social phenomenon of campus violence, and what role teachers play in it.


    Public opinion gradually deviated from Lin Qin. At night, various official media voiced their opinions on campus violence and proposed to resist campus violence to create a healthy growth environment for the underage flowers of the motherland.


    It has been a week since Lin Qin knew about this matter, and his emotions did not fluctuate too much. For him, the past things are really past. People must look forward, not be confined to the past, and stand still .


    And Lin Qin is also happy, because this incident has made more people realize the seriousness of school violence, and let more people see the vulnerable groups who are subjected to school violence. Even if this is not possible, the source of school violence cannot be eliminated from the root cause, but at least it can have an early warning effect.


    This matter was just exposed.


    Lin Qin''s team didn''t buy miserably because of this incident, but Lin Qin''s experience was indeed miserable. Fans were abused to complain directly, and another wave of loyal fans was fixed.


    Life is still going on, the work of Lin Qin and Meng Chao is going on, but this day there is a person in the crew of the film "Dark War", this person is not someone else, it was in the recording of "We Are Together" Han Zhi as a guest.


    Han Zhi was invited by the director to be a small character in the guest game "Dark War", and also created a theme song for "Dark War".


    Since that Reuters concert video became popular, Han Zhi once again came into the public eye. His former company took another look at his potential and found him saying him well, but he wanted to send Han Zhi to a night. Producer''s bed.


    After being hidden in the snow for a few years, Han Zhi is still proud and arrogant. He is always pursuing his dream of music, but on the way to pursue his dream, he will not lose his principles, nor will he bend his spine to do his best. Disdain for doing things.


    Unsurprisingly, Han Zhi''s disobedience could not get better resources for the company, and they planned to hide Han Zhi again. Originally thought that a few years of snow storage can grind Han Zhi''s sharpness, but a stubborn stone is still a stubborn stone, even if the wind and sand outside is still large, it can''t smooth Han Zhi''s edges.


    The company intends to continue to hide Hanzhi, but did not expect Hanzhi to be seen by Chutian Entertainment. Chutian Entertainment did not intend to let the pearls catch the dust, so he helped Hanzhi pay the liquidated damages, and Hanzhi turned into an artist of Chutian Entertainment.


    Chu Tian Entertainment really valued Han Zhi. He dug up Han Zhi and produced his first album for Han Zhi in the past month. The songs in the album are all original by Han Zhi, recording some of his things over the years. , Sweet and bitter, life is full of flavor.


    Once the album was released, it caused a huge response. This is the era of digital albums. The number of purchases and downloads of Han Zhi ¡¯s first album broke a record a week later.


    The more he listens to the song, the more charming it will be. People with different moods will hear different feelings, but they can all evoke resonance, immersed in either melodious or mournful or majestic music.


    Han Zhi''s talent was finally recognized by the world. He finally took an extremely important step on the road of music. He became red.


    But Han Zhi really pursued music wholeheartedly. After it became popular, variety reality shows and advertising endorsements came one after another, but Han Zhi even let everyone push it away, and still lingered in the studio every day.


    In "Dark Wars", there is a character with a sound stupidity. For the madness of music, he has reached a state of paranoia.


    The director found many people who were dissatisfied. When he accidentally went to Chutian Entertainment, he saw Han Zhi in the recording studio. He was focused and serious, and his eyes seemed to be shining with stars.


    It''s him!


    There was a voice in the director''s heart that said with certainty. At that time, Han Zhi''s first album was not yet available. The director was also a famous director. When he talked to Han Zhi''s agent, the agent asked Han Zhi what he meant. One or two visits to Han Zhi set the role of this idiot.


    The director listened to a few songs written and composed by Han Zhi himself, and found it very appealing, so he made an appointment with Han Zhi and told the story of "Dark War" roughly to Han Zhi. He asked if he was interested in "Dark". "War" do the theme song and some soundtracks.


    Han Zhi improvised a melody on the spot, and in between chanting, the director was actually substituted into the story of "Dark War" by Han Zhi''s melody. At the end of the melody, the director clapped the table excitedly, took Han Zhi''s hand, and said that Han Zhi should be asked to write the theme song for them.


    The director ¡¯s films have been nominated for several international film festivals and won many international awards. Once Han Zhi ¡¯s lyrics and composition became the theme song of ¡°Dark Wars¡±, he is likely to go out through the director ¡¯s hand.


    This is a huge opportunity for Han Zhi. Han Zhi agreed without saying a word.


    So, Han Zhi entered the crew two months after filming "Dark Wars."


    Although Han Zhi and Lin Qinmeng did not meet after the recording of "We Are Together", they were still in contact privately, so when they saw Han Zhi again, the three did not seem to have a share of life. Laughing.


    Han Zhi was the first time to make a movie. He did n¡¯t eat this bowl of rice naturally. Although he was often in a right mood because of his real appearance, the feeling of the lens was slightly inadequate. Sometimes he shot it and walked away. Out of the lens.


    He doesn''t work perfunctoryly. On the contrary, he takes his work very seriously. He does things that he can''t do well. He will ponder over and over again. Usually when other people are shooting, he squats to study. Learn the sense of others'' lens and learn how others handle some details.


    He doesn''t plan to take any movies or TV shows later, but he still hopes he can focus on music. But now that he has taken over the job this time, he will do his best to do this best.


    Han Zhi''s serious attitude towards the work of the director''s eyes, the hearts of Han Zhi more and more affirmed.


    In private, Lin Qin and Meng Chao also taught Han Zhi a lot, and no one who resisted seriously would resist.


    On this day, Meng Chao had just finished shooting a scene. When he came down, he saw his brother Meng Ke waving at him among the staff.


    Meng Chao raised his eyebrows and walked towards Meng Ke.

 Chapter 70： Meng Ke chasing his wife

    Meng Ke smiled and looked at Meng Chao who was walking towards him. When Meng Chao walked to him, the brothers put their hands on Meng Chao''s shoulders.


    "How did you come here?" Meng Chao did not wave Meng Ke''s hand, asked quite surprised.


    Meng Ke took it for granted: "Come and visit you."


    "Oh." Meng Chao chuckled unmoved. "I think it''s by the way." He looked at Hanzhi intentionally.


    He has been filming for so many years, and his brother can count the number of visits with one hand. This time, Han Zhi only entered the crew for a few days. His brother came here in a fart, which is simply the heart of Sima Zhao. Too.


    Meng Ke was not embarrassed, and admitted generously, "I chased after Han Zhi."


    Meng Chao teased him, "Isn''t it a small lover at this time? You big busy person can''t chase after the lover for thousands of miles."


    Meng Ke admits his fate: "Little lover is impossible, little lover, impossible for a lifetime."


    "So you are serious?" Meng Chao''s tone suddenly became solemn.


    Meng Ke''s attitude has also become more serious than ever, "Wait for his sister-in-law to wait."


    Meng Chao patted Meng Ke on the shoulder, "Bless you."


    After the brothers spoke for a while, they set their sights on the shooting scene. At this time Lin Qin and Han Zhi had a rival play. Han Zhi still couldn''t adapt to the camera. Lin Qin guided Han Zhi quietly.


    At the beginning, Han Zhi was still a bit cautious, but under the guidance of Lin Qin, he slowly entered the scene, and the final shooting effect exceeded Han Zhi''s expectations.


    When Meng Ke turned his head, he saw his brother staring at Lin Qin for a moment, with no gentle disguise in his eyes, but a possessive tenderness.


    "Is it settled down?" Meng Ke suddenly asked without a word.


    However, Meng Chao understood it and smiled lowly: "It''s settled down, it''s like this in my life."


    Meng Ke did not doubt the words of the Meng Dynasty. He had been like this since he was a child, and once he decided on things, there would be no change, and his mind was firm.


    "The old man''s side, you can make a starter shot. You give the old man a preparation. By the time I get on, the old man will not be so resistant." Meng Ke''s abacus is very smart, anyway, both brothers Come out to the house and let Meng Chao go up to attract and consume the enemy''s firepower. Then he will pick up a cheap one behind Meng Chao.


    Anyway, for the old man, one son came out of the cabinet and two sons came out of the cabinet.


    Meng Chao smiled and gave Meng Ke a knowing blow, "You chase your wife first and then tell the story, the character hasn''t been swept away yet, what are you happy about?"


    Meng Ke only felt an arrow in his knee, and the smile on his face collapsed. Yeah, he had a long way to chase his wife. Unlike his brother, he had already embraced the beauty.


    Meng Ke sighed. When he looked at Han Zhi again, his eyes were overbearing. His offensive was to be strengthened. This time, Han Zhi could not be escaped!


    Han Zhi, who was filming, felt a familiar hot sight behind him, and didn''t know why. The whole person was shocked, NG.


    The director did not blame Han Zhi, but also comforted: "Han Zhi, don''t be nervous, you just did a good job just now."


    Han Zhi immediately converged on what he shouldn''t have, and apologized to the director. He abandoned his thoughts and devoted himself to a new round of shooting.


    This time finally passed, Han Zhi was relieved.


    Han Zhi didn''t have a lot of drama. After shooting for a week in a row, under the director''s excellence, Han Zhi continued to rotate for a whole week, and his body and mind were exhausted, but he did not say a complaint.


    And this week, Meng Ke will be seen from time to time. Because Han Zhi hadn''t been red for long, Meng Ke didn''t want to have a bad influence on Han Zhi. This week''s visits were made by the Meng Dynasty.


    In public, Meng Ke was very restrained. Although he wished to stick with Han Zhizhi, he still stood aside with the majesty of his big boss.


    The staff on the set really thought that Meng Ke was here to visit the class of the Meng Dynasty, and still lamented that the brotherhood between Meng Ke and Meng Ke was really good. They didn''t even think there was an unspeakable relationship between Meng Ke and Han Zhi.


    Only Han Zhi knew that although Meng Ke was restrained, he always peeped at him with extremely fierce eyes. On several occasions, Han Zhi felt that his back was burned by Meng Ke''s staring. When he looked back, Meng Ke always smiled calmly at him, and I peeked at you as soon as I could. You can take my rogue appearance.


    And Meng Ke is used to eating tofu.


    Sometimes, when the two pass by on the set, Meng Ke deliberately wipes the back of Han Zhi''s hand with the back of his hand, allowing you to leave again if nothing happens.


    Han Zhi felt amused and funny. The younger brother of the Ming Dynasty Meng Zhao looked mature and steady. Meng Ke, who was a brother, was sometimes so naive.


    Of course, all this is in public. Once in private, only Meng Ke and Han Zhi, where did Han Zhi know how to exercise restraint? Do everything possible to get close to Han Zhi.


    In the face of such Meng Ke, Han Zhi is actually very helpless.


    The relationship between him and Meng Ke is very subtle. Without emotion, Meng Ke is the gold master of Han Zhi, and Han Zhi is the little lover that Meng Ke supports. Meng Ke is always generous and throws resources in front of Han Zhi, and Han Zhi always refuses the resources sent by Meng Ke. That is to say, Han Zhi has not received the favor from Meng Ke so far, at least Han Zhi did not. As to whether Meng Ke secretly opened up some relations for Han Zhi, Han Zhi didn''t know, but he knew there was.


    Han Zhi has always known that without Meng Ke, Chu Tian Entertainment could not have paid a high amount of liquidated damages for him and praised him so strongly.


    So for Meng Ke, Han Zhi is grateful. It was Meng Ke who pulled him out of the quagmire and gave him the chance to realize his dream.


    But apart from gratitude? Han Zhi did not know what emotions he took away. He loved music all his life and seemed to give all his feelings to music, and other feelings became very indifferent. In addition to music, other things are optional.


    Suddenly there was a new Meng Ke, and Han Zhi didn''t know how to face it.


    Since you do n¡¯t know how to deal with it, choosing to ignore is the most convenient and least troublesome method.


    That is because of Han Zhi ¡¯s choice, all offensives of the Meng Dynasty were resolved by Han Zhi. But the people''s hearts are all fleshy, Han Zhi thought that he was indifferent to Meng Ke, but in fact when he was with Meng Ke, he was more and more able to tolerate Meng Ke''s childish practices, and Meng Ke was getting closer he.


    Meng Ke is clever. Although his offensive is fierce, he does not feel much persecution. He knew that Han Zhi''s mentality was to subconsciously let Han Zhi get used to himself, and ultimately he couldn''t live without him.


    Although Meng Ke has a long way to chase his wife, he is also full of fun and scheming.

 Chapter 71： Vague happiness

    In the blink of an eye, all of Han Zhi''s scenes were filmed, and he was killed.


    Although it is a small role, everyone sees the efforts of Han Zhi for this role, so on this day, Han Zhi killer, the director specially prepared a small killing feast for Han Zhi.


    The banquet is set in the restaurant next to the film and television city. Several main creatives eat and drink together, which is not very formal.


    Han Zhi was not surprised to see Meng Ke walk into the box.


    Meng Ke has been very well with the crew this week. Everyone saw the shouting of Meng Kedu, the big brother of Meng Ke, and Meng Ke didn''t have a big boss at all. Especially the director, Meng Ke shouted the most cordially, just like Meng Ke was their parents. This is indeed the case. Meng Ke invested a lot of money to come in. He also specifically told the director that the soundtrack of the film must not be saved. It must be high-end.


    At that time, Meng Chao was next to Meng Ke, staring at Meng Ke teasingly. I just felt that Meng Ke was also pitiful. This film was obviously invested for Han Zhi, but he had to turn around like this and could not have a name in front of Han Zhi.


    Tragic or Meng Ke miserable.


    Closer to home.


    Although Han Zhi is relatively tall, his emotional quotient is not low. This week, he got along well with the crew, so at the banquet, everyone put a stand on the Han Zhi push cup, Han Zhi was not good to refuse, he has done well Ready to get drunk.


    However, in the end, these wines all fell into Meng Ke''s mouth, and Meng Ke was still so powerful that he blocked the wine that was given to Han Zhi quietly.


    Han Zhi sipped his juice down, only to feel that the sweetness of the juice was in his heart.


    Meng Ke has been entertaining all year round, the flow is very good, but he can''t stand frequent drinking, he went to the toilet halfway.


    I don''t know if it happened. When Meng Ke went out, Huang Wenkai, the second male in the movie, received a call. He said sorry to everyone and walked out of the box to answer the phone.


    Everything came naturally, and no one noticed something strange.


    No matter what, Meng Ke came back. Although he still smiled, Meng Chao noticed that he was a little worried in his eyes.


    As Meng Ke passed through the Meng Dynasty, Meng Chao asked quietly, "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Ke lowered his head and answered in a soft voice, "Nothing, some people are not honest."


    After Meng Ke said this, Male 2 pushed back the box and his eyes flashed. The Meng Dynasty now guessed what was going on.


    This kind of thing is actually very common in this circle. Some people can do everything for the sake of supremacy and to hold their thighs. Meng Chao has been in this circle for so many years, and it has been strange for a long time.


    It''s just that someone now strikes such a dirty idea on his family. Meng Chao is definitely not happy.


    Lin Qin sat next to Meng Chao, took a sip of juice, and then looked at Meng Chao. Immediately, he noticed that there was something wrong with Meng Chao, "Brother Meng, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Chao shook his head, "It''s okay." He said, pushing Lin Qin''s favorite dishes to Lin Qin, rubbing his head, "eat more."


    Lin Qin didn''t ask after seeing this and bowed his head to eat vegetables.


    It happened that someone came to toast with Meng Chao, and Meng Chao returned with a drink instead of wine.


    The man was not happy, "Emperor Meng, you can''t just drink a drink, right? At least a beer!"


    Meng Chao smiled, Yulu helpless and spoiled, "No way, the family will not allow me to drink."


    Lin Qin glanced at the end. Lin Qin''s face was red, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    The man looked at Meng Chao suspiciously for a moment.


    family?


    Suddenly, the man realized what it was, and showed a sudden enlightenment, so he took the wine glass and toasted it.


    Hidden marriage is a very common thing in this circle, and it is also justifiable for a big coffee like Meng Chao to hide marriage.


    After seeing the man go away, Lin Qin hit his elbow with Meng Chao, but his hand was held by Meng Chao under the table. Meng Chao''s fingers were still scraped gently on Lin Qin''s palm.


    Lin Qin glared at him, Meng Chao smiled, and Lin Qin also smiled.


    This kind of obscure intimacy also happens frequently in the crew. Secretly, they are the little secrets of the two, exciting and happy.


    ...


    This time, if the Qingqing banned some people''s careful thoughts, it would be regarded as the host and the host. When they finally left, a few people were drunk.


    Meng Ke is one of them.


    However, in the view of the Meng Dynasty, Meng Ke is at least drunk. The Meng Ke''s wine volume is the most clear. Meng Ke is not drunk because of these glasses of wine.


    Meng Chao looked at it but didn''t say it, and Lin Qin alone helped Meng Chao downstairs. Han Zhi was protected by Meng Ke, and he didn''t take a glass of wine.


    When going to the garage, Meng Ke madly hinted that Meng Chao would ask Meng Chao to send him to Han Zhi''s car. As if he didn''t know, Meng Chao still helped Meng Ke to his car.


    If he was n¡¯t drunk, Meng Ke would have jumped anxiously. His brother is usually good and clever. How come he ¡¯s so stupid at this time, what happens when he gets an assist?


    Meng Chao had already laughed miserably in his heart, but still had a serious look on his face. Seeing that Han Zhi was about to get on the train and leave, Meng Chao called out Han Zhi.


    "Han Zhi, my brother and you are in the same hotel. I''m not on the way, please send my brother back." Meng Chao said, he could still hear the loose sound of Meng Ke in his ears after he said, it seems I really hope that I can go all the way with Han Zhi.


    Han Zhi opened the door with a light hand and thought that Lin Qin and Meng Chao will have a play tomorrow morning. It''s not too late. It is really inconvenient to send Meng Ke back to the hotel and back to the hotel where they stayed. .


    At the moment, Han Zhi walked to the edge of Meng Chao and Lin Qin and reached out to help Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke lay on Han Zhi''s body and put all his strength on Han Zhi''s body. Han Zhi was staggered, but fortunately, Meng Chao hurriedly gave a hand, otherwise Han Zhi and Meng Ke would have to fall to the ground.


    Han Zhi stood firm and supported Meng Ke again, and said to Meng Chao Linqin: "Then I took him back."


    Meng Chao: "Trouble."


    Several people got into the car separately and drove in different directions.


    Lin Qin thought for a while in the car and said to Meng Chao: "How do I think Brother Meng is not drunk?"


    When he just saw that he was about to fall, Meng Ke quickly helped Han Zhi.


    Meng Chao chuckled: "He wasn''t drunk at all. If I just helped him to our car, he guessed that even my brother didn''t want to do it with me."


    Lin Qin was a little embarrassed, and then suddenly realized, "You mean Brother Meng and Han Zhi ..."


    Meng Chao nodded, "as you think."


    Lin Qin said strangely: "I didn''t expect them to be together."


    "Not yet." Meng Chao gloated, "My brother''s wife chasing has just begun."

 Chapter 72： Be stunned

    Early the next morning, Lin Qin and Meng Chao went to the studio early because they had an early show.


    Almost a child, Meng Ke came over, but the interest was not high, and it seemed that the downcast was hit hard.


    When Meng Chao rested, he leaned over to Meng Chao, "I went back at noon."


    As soon as Han Zhi left, he also had to leave. After using his brother, he left. He also knew that it was Meng Ke who loved his brother very much when he came to say hello to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao glanced at Meng Ke and ridiculed, "Why? Didn''t you borrow wine from the wine yesterday?"


    Speaking of this, Meng Ke sighed for a long time, "Don''t talk, don''t talk." A look that didn''t want to mention much, it looked a little mournful.


    The Meng dynasty "tipped" and sympathized: "It''s really pitiful."


    Meng Ke, however, changed his ardent expression in the next second, "Do you still have work after the filming?"


    Meng Chao immediately went into a state of alert and moved away from Meng Ke a little bit.


    Meng Ke continued to join the Meng dynasty.


    Meng Chao reached out and pushed him away, keeping the two people at a certain distance, "If you have something to say, don''t be sticky."


    "Are you saying that you still have work afterwards?" Meng Ke didn''t say that, he must wait for a definite answer.


    Meng Chao stared at Meng Ke for a long time, and suddenly sneered, "I know what you want to do, give you three words ..."


    Meng Ke tightened his mind, "Don''t talk!"


    Meng Chao also slowed down slowly, saying one by one: "I, no, empty!"


    "I asked your agent to send me your schedule. After the movie is finished, you are at rest!" Meng Ke complained. He wanted Meng Chao to go back to the company and sit down. He had time to chase his daughter-in-law, and if she didn''t chase her any more, her daughter would be gone.


    "I''m right to rest." Meng Chao admitted generously, "but my rest does not mean I have nothing to do."


    "What is important for me to chase my wife?" Meng Ke asked back, his tone urgent.


    Meng Chao smiled, "Of course, I took my wife to travel."


    Meng Ke vomited blood three liters, you have a wife, you are amazing! !


    Meng Chao patted Meng Ke on the shoulder, "You may be able to let the old man sit in town."


    Meng Kegan smiled and said: "Do you think it is possible?" If the old man knew he was not doing work, chasing his wife without breaking his leg.


    "Then there is no way." Meng Chao shrugged, looking helpless.


    Meng Ke also wanted to try to persuade the Meng dynasty, the field affairs there were already shouting.


    "Anyway, you come on!" Meng Chao encouraged with a smile, turned around and filmed, leaving Meng Ke stunned.


    At noon, Meng Ke was called back by an urgent phone call from the secretary, and he temporarily rested to persuade Meng Chao to return to the company to sit down in the company. Send a text message to Meng Chao, the content is tossing and turning is you willing to return to the company?


    Meng Chao refused more, the tone behind Meng Ke''s text messages became more and more mournful, and Meng Chao couldn''t enjoy reading SMS every day.


    In the end, he still pity his brother. On the day before the "Dark War", Meng Chao finally agreed to Meng Ke return to the company to sit down, but only half a month.


    Meng Ke excitedly transferred a large sum of money directly to Meng Chao.


    Meng Ke: "Take the money. This is a tourism fund for you and Lin Qin. Anything you like to buy at that time will not be enough for me."


    Meng Chao: "If you want to transfer money to me in the future, all will be transferred to this card number. Xx Bank: **** ......"


    Meng Ke: "When did you get a new card?"


    Meng Chao: "This is Lin Qin''s card."


    Meng Ke: "..."


    Meng Chao: "In the future, all my money will be Lin Qin''s money."


    Meng Ke: "..."


    Meng Chao: "You can also give the entire legacy to Han Zhi."


    Meng Ke: "..."


    Meng Chao: "Oh, I forgot, you haven''t caught up with Han Zhi yet."


    Meng Ke: "..."


    Meng Chao: "I intend to formally propose to Lin Qin during this trip. Brother, please give me some suggestions to see where the proposal will be more romantic, and where will the wedding be held at that time?"


    Meng Ke: "........."


    Meng Ke, who had been showing a look, dropped his mobile phone in anger and no longer responded to Meng Chao. Is it great to catch people? Believe it or not to give him a few days, he also chased Han Zhi! He also had to transfer his assets to Han Zhi''s name, and he had to propose to Han Zhi!


    Seeing that Meng Chao no longer responded, Meng Chao put away his mobile phone with a smile, and his eyes fell on Lin Qin, who was still catching up with the night show, and became extremely gentle.


    Tonight this scene is the last scene of "Dark War". Time flies so fast, more than five months have passed, and the weather has gone from scorching heat to severe cold, and today the studio is still snowing.


    There is heating in the studio, but it wo n¡¯t be very cold. Lin Qin is wearing a thin shirt and has already entered the role. No one of his movements, every expression, is no longer Lin Qin, but in "Dark War". That role.


    It is said that the serious person is the most handsome. Meng Chao feels that this sentence is also applicable to Lin Qin. Anyway, Meng Chao feels that he has been fascinated by Lin Qin, and his eyes are full of Lin Qin. Can''t tolerate others.


    This scene is the scene of Lin Qin and male second Huang Wenkai. Huang Wenkai as an ambush under the police, finally revealed his feet at the end and fled late at night.


    Lin Qin found Huang Wenkai''s trail and followed along.


    Huang Wenkai''s acting skills are actually not very good, but the director has no way to refuse this actor, because he is the one who is invested in by investors. Fortunately, the acting skills of Lin Qin and Meng Chao in the whole shooting process can bring other actors into the scene. In addition, the director is a famous director and can train people, which makes Huang Wenkai not to hinder.


    But tonight Huang Wenkai''s state is really not good, a shot has been NG more than ten times, Huang Wenkai just can not perform the feeling that the director wants. And Huang Wenkai either forgot the lines, or forgot to step on, and even interrupted Lin Qin''s lines.


    No one expected that a film was shot smoothly and smoothly, and even stuck in the last scene, the director was so angry that Huang Wenkai broke his tongue. Originally, the work will be closed at ten o''clock according to plan, but because of Huang Wenkai''s reasons, the student was dragged to one o''clock in the morning, and the scene was not finished.


    Today everyone has been busy for a day. At this time, it is sleepy and tired. The key person who makes everyone get off work is not knowing. The staff can only swear in secret. After the director shouted the action, it is still stronger. Get up and shoot well.


    Among them, the most tired one should belong to Lin Qin. Huang Wenkai couldn''t pass the play. Lin Qin has been with him and repeated the play repeatedly. If he had a bad temper, he would have exploded long ago.


    Lin Qin was very patient one by one, and none of them devoted himself to the perfect level. The director felt distressed for Lin Qin in the end.


    "Resume!" After the NG again, the director said with a black face.

 Chapter 73： Sudden change

    Huang Wenkai stood on the set with his arms down, and he felt annoyed in his heart. He didn''t understand. He acted clearly without any problems. Why didn''t the director let him pass?


    Before the "Dark Wars" crew, Huang Wenkai also played several TV series and movies, and to which crew did he go, the director producers did not always hold him. No one has said that his acting is not good, and no one has asked him to NG so many.


    Huang Wenkai only felt humiliated, and everyone''s eyes fell on him as if accusing him. He has felt a lot of this kind of gaze in this month. It seems that everyone is saying that he has no acting skills and is completely crushed by Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    Even the Meng Dynasty, after all, is 5 billion film emperors. What can Lin Qin count? The movie he starred in has not been on the theater line, and he also starred in two or three 500 million movies at the box office. Perhaps he has not won an award, but in terms of commercial value, he Huang Wenkai believes that he is much stronger than Lin Qin. Where does Lin Qin beat him?


    This kind of jealousy was buried long ago. After Huang Wenkai was beaten by Lin Qin again tonight, his jealousy burst into flames, and the state of acting could not be recovered.


    This is an endless cycle. The anger value in Huang Wenkai''s mind is getting higher and higher. After the director said the word "rest", Lin Qin glared. This look is like quenching the poison, and it is terribly cold.


    Lin Qin felt baffled, but Huang Wenkai had gone away.


    Chu Hong came over with a coat and put it on Lin Qin. Lin Qin gathered the neckline and said to Chu Hong, "Did I not mess with him?"


    Chu Hong knew that he was Huang Wenkai in Lin Qin''s mouth. When she just came up with her coat, she also saw Huang Wenkai staring at Lin Qin''s eyes.


    "Regardless of him, the red-eye disease was only committed." Chu Hong replied, his tone full of disgust.


    Isn''t it just red eye disease? I have no acting skills, and I do n¡¯t have a good face value. Lin Qin has a high face value and a bad personality. Being gossip in the crew and being able to rely on Lin Qin is also a problem.


    Lin Qin thinks it''s the same reason. This kind of person doesn''t really need to bother. He walked over to Meng Chao in his coat. Meng Chao immediately handed him a cup of hot coffee.


    In fact, all the dramas of the Meng dynasty have been killed, and he can go back to rest. He still chooses to stay and accompany Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin would say okay in front of others, but when facing the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin would not hide his emotions. He took a sip of coffee gently and said, "A little tired."


    Meng Chao passed a chair and sat down for Lin Qin. "Sit down, I will press it for you."


    Lin Qin was also not polite with Meng Chao. He took a coffee and sat on the chair. Meng Chao''s hand rested on Lin Qin''s shoulder and gave Lin Qin a moderate massage.


    Perhaps the technique of the Meng Dynasty was too good, and it was not long before Lin Qin fell asleep stunned. But he was thinking about filming in his heart, and he slept unsteadily. It didn''t take long for him to feel noisy, and he woke up in a trance.


    Meng Chao sat next to him and guarded him. Lin Qin froze for a while and then turned to ask Meng Chao, "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Chao''s face was not very good-looking, and there seemed to be a trace of anger, "Huang Wenkai left."


    Meng Chao was distressed to Lin Qin, Huang Wenkai had been eating NG because of his own problems. Lin Qin accompanied him tossing for one night, and now he said that he would go away. !


    "How did he leave? Hasn''t he finished filming yet?" Lin Qin was completely awake. This was the last scene. Huang Wenkai was throwing his arm away at this time. What should the crew do? How can you be so irresponsible?


    It was Lin Qin who had a good temper and was angry because of this.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao were not the only ones who were angry. Basically, the whole crew was angry. The director even smashed the speakers. "Call Huang Wenkai and do not come back after ten minutes. This character is a substitute!" The investor who squeezed in, because he had compromised a lot with Huang Wenkai because of the investor, it is completely impossible for him to accommodate this matter now. He has been in the industry for so many years, and he hasn''t encountered such a futile thing!


    Huang Wenkai''s agent was also shocked after receiving the phone call. He apologized for his busy schedule, and scolded Huang Wenkai for a pass.


    It''s a fool. How many people stared at the resource of "Dark War" Male Second? Big director, big production, starring or two film actor who has won the best international actor. This movie will definitely burst!


    Huang Wenkai actually had no face for the entire "Dark Wars" crew, what a big face he really thought he was?


    The broker made an apology after paying the courtesy, and immediately called Huang Wenkai. The phone kept ringing when no one answered it. The broker wished that Huang Wenkai would come back and give a hard lesson now.


    I really thought that someone would hold it, but everyone would hold it? Which of the directors I worked with previously did not look at the investor''s face and said to Huang Wenkai the best, as for the movie box office, how much water was injected, and Huang Wenkai did not have an ac in his heart? I really think I''m a big coffee player, so such a big crew dare to play big names.


    The agent kept chatting in his heart, the phone was finally connected, and the agent shouted at the mobile phone: "Huang Wenkai, go back immediately and apologize to the director, then obediently shoot the rest of the scene."


    Huang Wenkai drove the sports car hurricane, and just said with a sneer: "Laozi just stopped acting!" Anyway, the movie will not be played anymore, and there are dozens of movies held in front of him, begging him to act, why should he watch The eyes of others?


    The agent gritted his teeth and said: "If you don''t come back, you will wait to bear the consequences!"


    Huang Wenkai shrugged indifferently and hung up the phone directly.


    He was wrapped up when he first debuted. These years have been a smooth journey. Who sees him is not a polite three-pointer? Having suffered so many wrongs in the "Dark Wars" crew this time, can''t he still be capricious?


    As long as the director of "Dark War" begs him to go back, he will consider whether to go back and shoot the last scene and let him go back? He Huang Wenkai is not a cartilage!


    However, the resource of "Dark War" is really good. If he is not pressed, he will not choose to do so.


    At the moment, ten minutes have passed in the "Dark War" crew, and Huang Wenkai has not returned. The director asked the assistant to call Huang Wenkai''s agent again. This time the assistant''s attitude was very gentle, and he gave a time and place for the agent to come over. Talk about termination. Such artists, they really can''t wait.


    It was just at the last moment that the cast was changed temporarily, and all the shots of the second male had to be re-shot, which was another time-consuming and laborious task.


    For a time, the air pressure throughout the crew was very low.


    Everyone thought this was the case, but there was a wave of unrest.

 Chapter 74： Dark Warfare Officer

    The filming of "Dark Wars" was conducted in secret. There was not even a press conference when the phone was turned on. The actors who entered the group signed a confidentiality agreement.


    This is the habit of the director of "Dark War". During the filming, he didn''t like his work being exposed too much in the public''s field of vision, so he only released the news to the public, including the actors who appeared before his work.


    The director would have released the news tomorrow, but Huang Wenkai was caught off guard. Tomorrow''s killing banquet had to be canceled, and the news of "Dark Wars" continued to be covered.


    The choice of saving the second male is also a problem, but fortunately, there are already people who have liked before the director, but it is just a compromise because of capital.


    The next day the director called the agent he had previously selected and asked if he had time to come to the rescue.


    The agent heard of this opportunity and quickly accepted it. This is the male second of the big director''s production, no worse than the male one of other movies.


    After the agent and the director ended the conversation, they didn''t say anything about the cooperation that the artist was talking about. The artist heard that he was going to star in "Dark Wars", and immediately immersed himself in the mind, and took the script to study carefully. Too.


    When I hung up the phone on our side, the assistant came to the news and said that "Dark Wars" was hotly searched!


    The director giggled, how could it be hot? No one here has spread the news, right?


    After thinking about it, the director immediately guessed the source of the leak-Huang Wenkai!


    Sure enough, after opening the word Weibo in the Weibo search, the name of Huang Wenkai was hanging.


    Click here, it is the draft of the marketing number, and the Reuters picture of Huang Wenkai shooting "Dark War", some with the director, some with Lin Qin and Meng Dynasty, and some pictures of the boot ceremony. Screenshot of the form before the filming of "Dark War".


    It can be said that there is sufficient evidence to show in front of the audience, Huang Wenkai did participate in the filming of "The Dark War".


    The comments under the marketing number have already reached tens of thousands, and the reposts have broken through 100,000.


    Huang Wenkai was originally one of the most popular among the new generation of niche students, and the fans of their family are really capable of tearing, no matter who he is working with Huang Wenkai, they can find a tear.


    Then every day he advocated Huang Wenkai''s flourishing beauty and acting against the sky.


    At this time, most of the comment area was occupied by Huang Wenkai''s fans.


    [My husband actually cooperated with the guide, please take care of my husband! ¡¿


    [Finally, did the big director notice my husband? Hahaha, her husband must be the protagonist, not the protagonist. ¡¿


    Huang Wenkai''s remarks starring are all responses from Huang Wenkai''s fans. They are all affirming this matter. Their cooking skills are spicy and spicy, and they are definitely the main thing.


    Then there was a passer-by who could n¡¯t stand it anymore and said directly: ¡°Regardless of Huang Wenkai ¡¯s acting skills, did n¡¯t he see it in the Reuters picture? , Will match Huang Wenkai? Someone''s fan face is too big, right? "


    This is a very objective comment, and the people who ate melons from all directions instantly replied to the popular.


    However, Huang Wenkai''s fans disagreed. The team sent a private message to the user who commented on this comment. The screen was full of genitals, which was unsightly.


    Then, without knowing what happened, Huang Wenkai''s fans began to tear Lin Qin.


    The right is to tear Lin Qin. They dare not tear the Meng dynasty. The Meng dynasty''s status in the circle has been stable for several years. The fan base is strong and the nationality is high. They know that they must not tear it.


    But Lin Qin is different. Lin Qin only became popular in the past six months. Previously, there was a small transparent presence in the circle. Although the awards in his hands are very good, in the eyes of Huang Wenkai ¡¯s fans, Lin Qin ¡¯s fans are not. Many, it must be easy to tear.


    [Is n¡¯t Lin Qin a straw bale that only depends on family background? Without background, Lin Qin is nothing. I don''t know where the courage came from. ¡¿


    This kind of speech will also say a few words, but more of it is unscrupulous. Taking Linqin''s social phobia into account, directly insulting Linqin as a neuropathy, let Linqin enter the psychiatric hospital for treatment early.


    Even some extreme people, also told Chutian Entertainment, and abused Lin Qin''s father through Chutian Entertainment.


    Lin Qin''s fans are usually more Buddha. It is the so-called fan follower. Lin Qin is a low-key person. The fans are also very low-key. In addition to the time when "We Are Together" was broadcast, they were with CP fans and Meng Dynasty. Fans are happy every New Year. But with the ending of "We Are Together", after Lin Qin and Shen Yin went to film, the fans also quieted down.


    In addition to daily visits to Lin Qin and the studio''s Weibo for welfare, more often I focus on my life.


    Then they waited for Weibo to find out that Huang Wenkai''s fans actually slaughtered Lin Qin''s Weibo Square and impressions, and also insulted Lin Qin and his family.


    My cub is filming obediently. Why should we end innocent abuse?


    Don''t look at Lin Qin''s fan Buddha, but one can have ten fighting powers, and the division of labor is clear. Those who can connotate connotation lottery draws, those who scold others will go back without swearing, and those who write rainbow farts to wash the square ...


    The director of "Dark War" swiped here on Weibo, and the whole person was happy. In his heart, he praised that Linqin''s fans are talents.


    He knew in his heart who bought the Dark Warfare and Huang Wenkai''s hot search, not only to give Huang Wenkai the hype, but also to use the pressure of public opinion to force the "Dark War" crew to not replace Huang Wenkai. After all, the general public now knows that Huang Wenkai is about to appear. Secret fight.


    And why did this fire burn on Lin Qin? It is estimated that it is not a fan behavior, but a professional fan with a rhythm behind.


    But the director did n¡¯t understand. Lin Qin ¡¯s good filming in the crew, except for the filming, was obedient. He was very polite to everyone, so how could he offend Huang Wenkai, so that Huang Wenkai ¡¯s team used such a vicious way. Disgusting Lin Qin?


    The director put down his cell phone, called the assistant, asked the assistant to board his Weibo, posted a "Dark War" promotional Weibo, and specifically named all of Aite''s founders, including the actor who had just talked about the rescue.


    The assistant immediately understood what the director meant, and instead posted a Weibo.


    Xiang Dongpeng v: "Dark War" is coming, thank you. @ ÃÏ ³¯ @ ÁÖÇÕ @ ÕÅÔ½ @ º« Ö¹ ¡­¡­


    Under this Weibo, Aite has a large list of people''s names, and even the guest star of Han Zhi is Aite, that is, there is no Huang Wenkai who is the protagonist of Aite''s fans.

 Chapter 75： One hundred thousand

    Now Huang Wenkai''s fans have exploded, and they have insulted the director under the director''s Weibo and asked the director to apologize. Asked the "Dark Wars" crew to apologize because they slipped.


    However, even if they go crazy and catch someone who scolds others on Weibo like crazy dogs, it can''t change the fact that Huang Wenkai and Huang Wenkai''s fans were severely hit by the "Dark War" crew.


    Didn''t you say that Huang Wenkai should be the star of "Dark War"? Didn''t you say that Lin Qin didn''t deserve Huang Wenkai''s shoes? But now? The official of "Dark War" is announced, your cooking is not worthy of having a name.


    This wave of face slaps was seen in screenshots of the lively melon-eating people to various forums, which naturally triggered a wave of hahahahaha.


    But after the haha, more people turned their attention to the movie "Dark War".


    The film''s lineup is undoubtedly huge, internationally renowned directors, two starring nominees for international film actor, after the domestic film, a new generation of powerful niche, and many old drama bones that don''t know the name but make people familiar.


    This lineup, even if the script is bad, the final effect of the whole film will definitely not be too bad. What''s more, the screenwriter is also a big character in the circle.


    The audience is very much looking forward to this movie. It will definitely be a visual feast to see the old dramas of these movie emperors.


    [Ha ha ha, only I am glad that Huang Wenkai is not on this list? Otherwise, he will not only be hit by acting, but also lower the grade of the whole movie. ¡¿


    [Tong Qing, in front of a bunch of old drama bones, Huang Wenkai is still good to retreat. As for his acting skills, only the fans are blind, so there is nothing in the sky. I looked really spicy eyes. ¡¿


    ...


    There are a large number of passers-by who make such comments. Huang Wenkai''s fans have no way but to jump on their feet except to send a private letter to insult them.


    Holding their breath in their hearts, and having rhythm of fat powder and pink headband, they all vented these angers to Lin Qin. The abuse of Lin Qin was even more unscrupulous, and they even started Et Linqin to send Lin Qin a private letter.


    However, this time they were unable to slaughter the square. Lin Qin''s fans reacted quickly, except that they were a little ignorant at first.


    Lin Qin''s fans only broke ten million last month, and compared with Huang Wenkai''s tens of millions of large traffic users, it seems to be pitiful.


    However, Lin Qin''s fans are very real. He has never bought a fan. Except for some zombie fans, there are really people behind each number.


    In addition, the relationship between the Lin Qin family fans and the Meng Chao family fans is very good. This is different from other cp fans. The two fans are really close to each other. When "We Are Together" aired, the two fans ate dog food daily, and when the two main leaders were secretly filming, the two fans paid attention to their lives, or came up to help the other party to lead the party. Send Weibo.


    After Lin Qin''s fans came off Huang Meng''s fans, Meng Chao''s fans also came off.


    Huang Wenkai fans did not plan to be with Meng Chao fans when they first started, because they knew that Meng Chao fans were really powerful.


    As a result, Meng Chao fans ended up!


    Are all fans of Huang Wenkai ignorant? Shall we not bother you? Did n¡¯t we all avoid you? Why do you still hit us?


    The fans of Meng Chao came to the scene, and all of Huang Wenkai''s fans ran grievously with their tails on. They were simply rubbed against the ground and could not resist.


    This matter is only a temporary conclusion. Huang Wenkai''s team probably knew that this matter was not profitable, and was in a state of being ridiculed by the group. Hurry to buy the draft and sent Huang Wenkai''s scandal, trying to divert the attention of the people who eat melons. .


    In addition to Huang Wenkai, the protagonist of this scandal is Meng Ke!


    When Huang Wenkai''s scandal was fermenting online, the director of "Dark Wars" was talking to them.


    The director said apologetically: "I really ask you this time, and I have to spare one month to stay here."


    After replacing Huang Wenkai, all the scenes about Huang Wenkai''s previous film have to be re-started. Huang Wenkai is the second male, he also has a lot of scenes, and he has rivals with Lin Qin and Meng Chao respectively. Naturally, you can''t leave the crew, you have to stay for a month to make up the trick.


    If you change to another star with a busy schedule, it will definitely not work, because the schedule is already scheduled, and the month cannot be squeezed out at all. However, Lin Qin and Meng Chao are different. Their state is one drama a year, and they do n¡¯t want to participate in activities without receiving advertising endorsements, so half of the year is empty.


    The two originally planned to travel after filming "The Dark War", but now they are just pushing back the travel time.


    Calculating the time, when the filming of "Dark War" was over, and the Spring Festival was coming, Meng Chao thought of this and had some plans in mind.


    In Meng Chao''s time, the director has got up and left.


    As soon as the director''s forefoot left, Meng Chao''s cell phone rang and Meng Ke opened it.


    As soon as Meng Chao pressed the answer button, the voice of Meng Ke ghost crying wolf came from the phone: "Meng Chao, you can testify to your brother. The photos on the Internet are photos that were secretly taken when the crew killed the feast.


    The Meng Chao was a little ignorant, "What photo?"


    Meng Ke: "Have you not read it yet? Then look at it, Han Zhi is awkward with me !!! Hurry!"


    Meng Chao quipped: "Are you too annoying, and Han Zhi took this opportunity to calm you down?"


    Meng Ke: "..." It seems that there is such a possibility, Han Zhi does not really stupidly believe that the braids with paparazzi on the Internet are fabricated.


    Meng Ke: "I''m going to find Han Zhi." After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    Furious, not at all mature and stable of the big president.


    Lin Qin vaguely heard a voice on the phone, and then asked in doubt: "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Chaodao: "I don''t know, it seems to be a scandal."


    Meng Chao opened Weibo while talking, and really saw the news he wanted to read on the hot search.


    He clicked in, and the first popular one was not the content of the scandal, but the popular science of Huang Wenkai''s team''s operation of the day, which made the ins and outs clear.


    Meng Chao point to go in, see picture by picture.


    The more he looked the darker his face.


    Lin Qin sensed the change in the mood of the Meng Dynasty, so he went over to see what was written on Weibo, but the Meng Chao quickly put away his phone and quickly said, "Nothing."


    Lin Qin was a little suspicious, but did not ask.


    He also owns a cell phone, he will read it in private, Lin Qin smiled secretly.


    Later, when Lin Qin took out his mobile phone to see what happened on Weibo, Meng Chao updated a Weibo.


    Meng Chaov: I advise some people to learn to be a man before doing things. @ »ÆÎÄ¿­

 Chapter 76： Never let go

    Lin Qin''s first thought of seeing this microblog of the Meng Dynasty was what must have happened before, otherwise the Meng Dynasty would not be so straightforward Aite Huang Wenkai.


    Become a person before you do things. This is the most euphemistic way you are not a person. Meng Chao must be very angry before he can just say that.


    Lin Qin called Chu Hong directly and asked Chu Hong what happened on Weibo.


    He understands the Meng Dynasty. If the Meng Dynasty''s own affairs, the Meng Dynasty would not be so angry, then only something about Lin Qin would trigger such a great anger in the Meng Dynasty.


    At this time, the Meng dynasty sent Weibo, not afraid of Lin Qin seeing it, so 8 out of 9 Meng dynasty had already made people delete the remarks on Weibo about this matter. Red is coming fast.


    Chu Hong quickly answered the phone. In response to Lin Qin ¡¯s inquiry, Chu Hong supported us, and intended to deal with Chi Chi with no details.


    But Chi Chi is not a confused person. Since he wants to understand one thing, he will definitely break the casserole and ask in the end.


    Lin Qin said: "I don''t believe there is no trace on the Internet. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I will find it myself."


    Chu Hong also knew this, hesitated for a while, and sighed, "Well, I will tell you."


    "In the morning, Huang Wenkai''s team released the" Dark Wars "Reuters, leaked out the wizard''s filming of the dark wars. Then he asked the Marines to challenge your relationship with Huang Wenkai, and personally ordered fat powder and noodles to let them give You send a ginseng rooster. Those words are so unpleasant, we do n¡¯t want you to see them. Afterwards, the wizard counterattacked and directly announced the secret battle. Aite took the actor in the group and just hit Huang Wenkai without a face. The whole network mocked, Huang Wenkai''s team was estimated to be unable to take it, so let the paparazzi deliberately gossip, saying that Huang Wenkai was interacting with Brother Meng. This is the case. "Chu Hong said briefly, there was no half-truth, every word she said All supported by evidence, this wave is Huang Wenkai''s self-hype.


    But no matter how hyped Huang Wenkai is, it should have nothing to do with them, but Huang Wenkai should not pull Lin Qin and Meng Ke out.


    One is the lover of the Meng Dynasty and the other is the family of the Meng Dynasty. Even if the temper of the Meng Dynasty is good, it must burst, not to mention the bad temper of the Meng Dynasty.


    After listening to Lin Qin for a long time, he knew that Meng Chao and Chu Hong wanted to protect his mind, because he had been subjected to violence, so they now give him a clean environment as much as possible. The profanity is kept out of his world.


    Such protection moved Lin Qin very much, but this was not what Lin Qin wanted.


    In Lin Qin''s view, it is impossible to have suffered a single violence, so you must treat yourself as a delicate flower in the greenhouse. He is also an adult, and he wants to be alone.


    Lin Qin carefully considered for a while, and then said to Chu Hong: "This kind of thing will happen in the future, you can tell me directly, no need to hide." He paused, his tone became serious and firm, "I can deal with it myself, believe Me, I really have come out. "


    Chu Hong: "Lin Qin, you ..." She seemed to have a thousand words to say, but all the words were like a throat, and she opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Qin smiled at the mobile phone, "Cousin, you can rest assured, I really can. I now have a diamond heart, which can''t hurt me when I''m idle. Besides ..." Lin Qin''s brows were gentle, With a smile on her face, "Again, don''t I have you?"


    I used to be helpless, so I would be afraid of the darkness that came. But it is different now. There are many people who love him beside him, and he has the strongest backing, so why should he be afraid of outside language?


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then Chu Hong''s choked voice came, "I know, I will try to let go later."


    She was touched, gratified, and unwilling, mixed with all kinds of tastes in her chest, tears like a broken line, constantly pouring out of her eyes.


    She has been with Lin Qin for several years. When Lin Qin was the most desperate, she stayed overnight and did not sleep. She hid in the audio-visual room and read Meng Chao ¡¯s works over and over again. Reason, do n¡¯t eat or drink, as long as someone approaches him, he will scream crazy, his nerves are always stretched, it seems to be disconnected at any time, and the state is very dangerous.


    Chu Hong knew that Lin Qin did not want to fall into that state, so he was always fighting nightmare emotions and despair.


    Now that everything is finally going in the right direction, she is accustomed to Lin Qin''s protected state and wants to protect Lin Qin in everything, but forgets that Lin Qin has always been a strong person.


    Yes, Lin Qin has always been strong.


    Strongly resist the disease and walk out of the darkness.


    Chu Hong couldn''t help laughing, and the whole person was loose at once.


    It is not only Lin Qin who has strained his nerves all these years. All those who love him around him have also stretched this nerve.


    Now, it is indeed possible to relax.


    Chu Hong laughed and cried, "Lin Qinqin, I let go, you need to cheer."


    Lin Qinyang smiled and said: "Okay, I will cheer."


    After talking, the two ended the call.


    When Lin Qin turned around, he saw Meng Chao leaning against the door, his eyes soft and looked at him with a smile.


    I thought that all my own conversations with Chu Hong should have been heard by Meng Chao. Lin Qin didn''t feel ashamed. He walked over to Meng Chao, took the initiative to circle Meng Chao''s waist, and looked up at Meng Chao. "When did you come in?" "


    Meng Chao hugged Lin Qin and walked towards the bed.


    He walked while undoing the clothes of the two, and did not answer Lin Qin''s question.


    The Meng Dynasty pressed Lin Qin on the bed. Before kissing Lin Qin, he looked at Lin Qin deeply and intently. "I will not let go, I will never."


    Even if Lin Qin could stop all the storms, he didn''t want to let go, he wanted to keep Lin Qin in his greenhouse, to block all the outside attacks for Lin Qin, so that Lin Qin could never leave.


    Lin Qin closed his eyes and raised his head to kiss the Meng Dynasty.


    After a kiss, Lin Qin said in the ear of Meng Chao: "Okay, let''s not let go."


    The two on the bed soon rolled into a ball, and they loved each other unscrupulously, lingering on.


    The years in the two people''s rooms are quiet, but the Internet is boiling because of Meng Chao''s Weibo.


    The Meng Dynasty is well-known in this circle. Everyone who has worked with him said that the Meng Dynasty is full of praise. When has the Meng Dynasty been so open to people for so many years? In the last incident of Jin Feiyun, Meng Chao just sent Weibo and said that he did not want to have any cooperation with Jin Feiyun. He directly tweeted people, and Huang Wenkai was the only one.

 Chapter 77： One after another

    [Emperor Meng will not be stolen, right? ¡¿


    [I do n¡¯t understand what this development is, why did Meng Yingdi start to fight Huang Wenkai? ¡¿


    The following Weibo comment is a doubt, no one is giggling at this moment, more is waiting for follow-up.


    Soon after, the follow-up came out immediately.


    However, it was not a follow-up issued by the Meng Dynasty, but a statement issued by the Meng Group officials and a subpoena issued by the court.


    Meng Shi: Recently, an artist used a borrowed photo to discredit the reputation of our president. Our president will defend rights in the end. [Image] [image]


    The posting of Meng''s Weibo caused an uproar.


    It ¡¯s obvious who said it. Today, only Huang Wenkai and Meng Ke, the president of Meng Shi, passed on the scandal. Meng Shi turned around and hung up Huang Wenkai. This effort to clear up the relationship looks like a word for Huang Wenkai. .


    However, the fans of Huang Wenkai commented under this Weibo that Meng''s is a drama, and the scandal was exploded by marketing numbers and paparazzi. Why should Huang Wenkai be told?


    The editor of Meng''s is also rigid enough, and directly forwarded an insulting Weibo.


    Meng Shi: I do n¡¯t mind sending the evidence that a certain team of artists buys a draft in court. Does an artist and fans really want to hammer? Long teeth smile.


    Now the fans don''t dare to jump, so they are afraid of asking for a hammer.


    Only two or three minutes after the announcement of Meng ¡¯s announcement, Huang Wenkai ¡¯s brokerage company and the studio immediately issued an apology statement, saying that he should not use Meng ¡¯s president when marketing, and also clarified the source of the photo. It was intentionally taken at the time.


    This is to admit that Huang Wenkai deliberately hyped, and also attracted the president of the Meng family.


    Huang Wenkai''s team just wanted to use this incident to divert the public''s attention on the dark war. Who thought that it would provoke Meng Shi, who can afford this studio?


    But will Meng''s be too stingy? It ¡¯s not just a scandal that catches the wind and catches the shadows, and there are not a few people who believe, why did Meng''s care about it? Huang Wenkai''s work team couldn''t help whispering.


    With the announcement of Meng''s statement, the melon-eating people suddenly realized that the original Weibo post by Meng Yingdi was to protect his brother, but some people still think that the Meng Dynasty''s trivial issue was overwhelming.


    However, at this time, the official micro of Chutian Entertainment and the official micro of Linqin Studio issued a joint statement.


    The statement mentioned that several Weibo IDs that took the lead in insulting Lin Qin have been submitted to the Internet police for processing. If necessary, they will use legal channels to protect their own interests.


    For Huang Wenkai and Huang Wenkai''s team that contributed to this cyber violence, a lawsuit will be filed.


    Weibo was equipped with a few pictures, the first was a statement with the official seal, the second was the reply from the Internet police, and the latter were all evidences. Huang Wenkai''s team came off the court to show the evidence that Lin Tau and Zhifen attacked Lin Qin.


    Therefore, the insult to Lin Qin and his family was actually not a spontaneous behavior of the fans, but the team led the end ...


    Thinking of the people who eat melons here, they only feel chills on their backs. How much hatred is this? What did you do?


    No wonder Emperor Meng Meng will send such a microblog angrily, Huang Wenkai and other teams really have to learn how to be a man first!


    [Emperor Meng should be very distressed to Lin Qin and his brother. Some people are really disgusting wives. You have to hype yourself. No one is blocking you. ! ! ¡¿


    [Distressed Lin Xiaotu, but some people have forgotten that Lin Xiaotu is Lin. Aixinjueluo. Rabbit? Really when Lin Xiaotu is a little artist so bully? ¡¿


    [I guess some people ¡¯s team thinks that those insults are fan behaviors, and the law does not blame the public, even if Lin Xiaotu has to pursue it, it ca n¡¯t be investigated. But haha, your dad is still your dad. Lin Xiaotu''s team not only pursued it, but also caught Huang Wenkai who was hiding behind his control, which is really popular! ! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, this is simply the best face-slapping scene of the year! ! ¡¿


    ...


    Waves of real hammer were thrown out, and Huang Wenkai was hammered to death. However, this is not over yet. Soon afterwards, the official media and party media voiced on this matter. Although they did not directly name Huang Wenkai, they also used the name of Huang. artist.


    The general meaning is that to be an artist, you must have a virtue, and that a public figure should lead people upwards. Artists with such deficiencies in morality and wickedness should no longer appear in the public eye.


    The last time an artist was criticized by these gangsters was a drug addict. Now it''s already cold and can''t be cold anymore. The official stamping of morality is at a loss, and the entertainment circle is completely broken.


    For a time, Huang Wenkai was in a difficult position, and the negotiated endorsement cooperation had been terminated, and Huang Wenkai was required to pay a penalty. All the talks about the TV series and movies no longer contacted Huang Wenkai''s team, avoiding Huang Wenkai as a viper.


    Huang Wenkai, who is used to being busy, was idle, but this was not the leisure he wanted.


    In the first day or two, he thought it was only temporary, and his gold master was still willing to spend money to hold him.


    It was only a few days after that, facts one after another hit Huang Wenkai. First, Master Jin asked the secretary to call them to break their relationship, and did not even pay him the breakup fee. Then the agent approached him and said that the company decided to hide him. This incident caused great harm to the company''s reputation, and the company could not tolerate him.


    Huang Wenkai listened to all of this with stunned silence, only to realize that the sky had fallen.


    The agent stared at him from the top, "I told you this circle is not a place for you to do anything. Even if you can''t learn it all the time, don''t stay in this circle."


    The most indispensable in the entertainment industry is people with background and strength. Huang Wenkai wants to have no strength, but also to be a plaything of others. After being held up for a few years, he forgets who he is. Sooner or later it will fall from the cloud.


    Huang Wenkai sat on the ground with a sad face. He could only see the agent''s mouth open and closed, as if deaf, he could not hear the agent''s voice.


    The agent looked at him like this, and didn''t feel the thrill of falling down the water dog. He didn''t say anything and turned away.


    "No, no, no." Huang Wenkai looked at his empty hands, trying to catch something, but couldn''t catch anything.


    Huang Wenkai laughed, and his tears fell.


    Does he regret it?


    I must regret it.


    He regretted that he had stepped on the wrong person. He thought he could easily step on the tops of Lin Qin and Meng Ke, but he was dragged down.


    Huang Wenkai''s eyes suddenly lit up, he is not completely hopeless!


    Thinking of the man who first became his gold master, Huang Wenkai immediately turned over his phone and dialed the phone he treasured¡ª


    "Hello, boss Fang ..."

 Chapter 78： Should have been together

    The second male whom the director came to save the scene was none other than Zhang Yue, the first wave of guests in "We Are Together".


    He also borrowed Lin Qin''s character biography to go back and observe. While studying while watching the movies starred by Lin Qin, he also benefited a lot.


    Originally he should have sent the notebook to Lin Qin''s studio and returned it to Lin Qin, but this time he had been lying in a large TV series crew and had no time.


    Thinking of being able to shoot "We Are Together" with Lin Qin this time, Zhang Yue brought the notebook together, wanted to return it to Lin Qin in person, and expressed his gratitude.


    Zhang Yue arrived in the film and television city a week later. He didn''t even take a good rest and started shooting. After all, there was not much time and he had to hurry.


    The first scene was with Lin Qin''s opponent. Zhang Yue did a lot of psychological construction for himself. He didn''t play against the old drama, but he didn''t know why. When acting with Lin Qin, he felt particularly nervous.


    I probably saw Lin Qin''s character biographies written one by one, knowing that Lin Qin is full of awe and love for the performance, so he will demand himself equally so as not to destroy Lin Qin''s acting skills.


    "Action!"


    With the voice of the field affairs falling, Zhang Yue''s first scene began.


    He found that Lin Qin''s temperament standing beside him suddenly changed. If it wasn''t that face, Zhang Yue almost mistakenly thought that the person standing in front of him was not Lin Qin.


    Zhang Yue immediately realized that he was acting, and immediately pulled back his thoughts and immersed himself in the performance.


    The feeling of acting with Lin Qin made Zhang Yue feel very marvelous. It seemed that there was a force that involved him if there was nothing, so that he had a kind of best instinct on how to act. I became this character in general.


    After the filming of the scene, Zhang Yue froze for a while before coming out of this mysterious feeling. He went behind the director and went to watch the performance with him.


    Zhang Yue weighed a few pounds or two. He was very clear. He saw his performance replayed in the monitor, and his mouth grew up in surprise.


    This ... this is not his standard, it is simply superb!


    The director saw Zhang Yue''s thoughts and said with a smile: "Good actors can not only enter the show themselves, but also bring other people into the show, you are just brought into the show by Lin Qin, and inspired the potential."


    Zhang Yue recalled his state when he was acting, nodded in a pretentious manner, and expressed deep agreement.


    The director again said: "This month you followed two film emperors to learn a lot, and you should be able to learn a lot." Soon after he finished, he sighed again: "They are the people who naturally eat this bowl of rice. Their comprehension and expressiveness are No one else can learn it. "


    Zhang Yue agreed: "It''s not only talented, but also very hard." Lin Qin''s thick character biography will not say, how much Meng Chao did for acting, a search on the Internet is a web page, and there is no repetition.


    It is said that success is a 99% talent plus 1% sweat, but even a person without 99% talent cannot achieve 1% sweat.


    The director gave Zhang Yue a surprised look, seeing that there was no trace of envy or jealousy on Zhang Yue''s face except for worship and identification, and nodded secretly in his heart.


    Nowadays, young people can pay less attention to hard work, and even if others are gifted, it is even less sure that others work hard.


    The director patted Zhang Yue''s shoulders and said, "The two film emperors and other seniors in the group are very educated. If you have time, you can learn more from them. As for how much you can learn, it is up to you."


    Of course, you can ask me if you do n¡¯t understand what the director said.


    An internationally renowned director, his accomplishments in performance will not lose to any film emperor and old drama.


    Zhang Yue naturally heard the director''s voice-over. He was very happy and thanked the director quickly.


    "The next scene continues, let''s prepare for it." The director waved to let Zhang Yue leave and continue the next shooting.


    After contacting the filming for more than three hours, the director let the rest.


    Zhang Yue took the notebook from the assistant and asked for a pass, only to know that Lin Qin was in his lounge, he went to find Lin Qin.


    At the entrance of the lounge, Zhang Yue reached out and knocked on the door, and after a while, there was a sound, and Zhang Yue entered.


    Zhang Yue opened the door and entered, and found that there were only two people in the large lounge, Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    And he always felt that the atmosphere inside was obedient, especially Lin Qin, one face was flushed red, his lips seemed to be a little swollen, his eyes were red, and he looked very attractive. Zhang Yue could n¡¯t help swallowing saliva. I felt a cold eye fall on myself. Zhang Yue looked over and confronted Meng Yingdi''s narrow-eyed eyes. He was suddenly excited, and immediately blocked the thoughts that should not appear in his mind.


    Zhang Yue coughed a few times to relieve his embarrassment. He held the notebook in both hands and sent it to Lin Qin. He said, "Senior Lin, your character biography has been read before me. Useful, thank Senior Lin. "


    Lin Qin took it with both hands and smiled: "It''s good to be useful."


    Zhang Yue originally wanted to stay with Lin Qin and Meng Chao to discuss things about acting, but felt that the eyes behind him seemed to be getting more and more impatient, thinking that he just seemed to disturb the two seniors and hurried off.


    He went out and reached out to close the door, but saw that Meng Chao leaned over and kissed Lin Qin.


    Zhang Yue''s eyes widened suddenly, suddenly realizing that his predecessor Lin Qin''s state was not the state after this kiss?


    Zhang Yue hurriedly closed the door, and some of them left without reluctance. It turned out that Senior Lin and Senior Meng had this relationship. No wonder that when we are together, it will be so harmonious and the atmosphere will be so ambiguous.


    Yes, Zhang Yue is a loyal audience of "We Are Together", the kind that must be pursued in every issue.


    Probably the sense of cp reflected in "We Are Together" is too strong, so when I saw the scene of the kissing between Meng Chao and Lin Qin, Zhang Yue accepted the matter naturally except for the shock at the beginning.


    It feels like they should have been together, they have always been a pair.


    Zhang Yue''s psychological journey is also the journey of their fans after the opening of Lin Qin and Meng Chao in the future.


    Haha, let me just say, they already have a leg!


    All the fans were unsurprisingly what I expected, and turned around to urge marriage under the Weibo of Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. At this moment, Lin Qin and the Meng Dynasty are still underground, and fans can only watch "We Are Together" repeatedly, and secretly eat the sugar.


    The Lord is too low-key, a piece of sugar to eat repeatedly.


    Hey, Meng Chao Fan Lin Qin Fan stir-fried vegetable powder, miserable!

 Chapter 79： Can it be published

    In the lounge, Meng Chao followed Lin Qin with a hot kiss. Lin Qin was almost breathless and Meng Chao released Lin Qin.


    He squeezed Lin Qin''s red earlobe and couldn''t help but ridicule: "How long has it been since, how come he can''t breathe?"


    Lin Qin retorted in a low voice: "You kissed for too long!"


    He looked at the Meng Dynasty, and his eyes were soaked with wet eyes. It looked like he was brutally devastated. If he hadn''t taken care of the present crew, Meng Chao would definitely handle Lin Qin here.


    Lin Qin also knows Meng Dynasty very well. He can know what Meng Dynasty is thinking by looking at Meng Dynasty. He said a little bit cheaply, "Hey, Meng Chao, you come!" After talking, he was still slightly on the lower abdomen of Meng Dynasty. Stayed for a while.


    Lin Qin is getting more and more open now, although sometimes he is still shy, but when he is with Meng Chao, he will also make some harmless jokes and no longer be cautious.


    This change of the Meng Dynasty is naturally happy, but it is just to tease on such things that the Meng Dynasty cannot bear it. He dragged Lin Qin into his arms, kissed Lin Qin''s red earlobe, and said in a low voice: "Believe it or not, do I really dare to do you here?"


    As soon as Lin Qin was completely stiff, he immediately admitted, "Trust, I believe."


    Meng Chao chuckled, "Dare you dare?"


    Lin Qin shook his head obediently, "Dare not dare!"


    Meng Chao rubbed Lin Qin''s hairy head, "This is good."


    The two laughed for a while before Meng Chao picked up Lin Qin''s notebook. This notebook was not the first time Meng Chao saw it. Lin Qin carried two copies with him. One is to write a diary, and the other is a biography of the characters in "Dark Wars." When Lin Qin recites the lines privately, he will open the character biographies and recite them with the lines. According to Lin Qin, it is this way that the lines can better understand the character''s mood and emotion.


    So no one knows Lin Qin''s efforts in acting more than Meng Chao.


    Lin Qin''s character bio is the character bio in his last movie "Double Feelings". That is a person with a dual personality. Lin Qin even reasoned in detail why any of these two different causes are reasonable. Imagine.


    In fact, this can no longer be called a character biography, it can even be said to be a short story, the plot is reasonable, ups and downs.


    It is precisely because of such a full-blown character profile that the protagonist with dual personalities in "Double Feelings" was alive by Lin Qin. The two personalities, from temperament to voice tone of speech, if you do n¡¯t look at your face, you are It would not be considered that the same person played.


    The same is true of this "Dark War". The character biographer Lin Qin also wrote a notebook with neat handwriting and no scribble at all, devoted his love and patience to the owner.


    "Qin Qin, publish it." Meng Chao held Lin Qin''s notebook and proposed to Lin Qin. He wanted the whole world to see Lin Qin''s good.


    Lin Qin said "ah", and it took a while to reflect what Meng Chao was saying. He wondered: "Can it be published?"


    Meng Chao: "I went to" Shuang Qing "to buy the copyright of the publication, and it should be published."


    "But does this publication really make sense?"


    This character biography is for Lin Qin to help him better interpret his role. In his opinion, it is not readable. After the publication, even if someone buys it in his name, it is a waste of other people''s money.


    "You are too young to look at yourself." Meng Chao nodded Lin Qin''s head and said, "It doesn''t make sense. I don''t mean it. You can ask someone who has seen it."


    In this character bio, there is a lot of Lin Qin''s experience in acting. For the actors, it is a very good learning material.


    Moreover, Lin Qin''s writing is simple and his emotions are sincere. This biographical biography can be regarded as a novel. For ordinary people, it is also a leisurely pastime.


    Nature is of great significance.


    Lin Qin thinks also. Meng Chao now sees that he has eighteen layers of filters. Naturally, it is impossible to make an objective and fair assessment.


    The others are different.


    At present, only Zhang Yue has seen this character biography. Lin Qin intends to ask Zhang Yue if there is a need to publish this character biography.


    Lin Qin went out of the lounge immediately, and Meng Chao smiled and followed.


    When Lin Qin found Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue was discussing the next few scenes with the director.


    When Zhang Yue saw Lin Qin and Meng Chao coming together, his eyes flashed. Although he had accepted the fact that they were together, Zhang Yue was still a bit uncomfortable when he actually saw them.


    However, Zhang Yue quickly hid these unsuitable conditions and called them respectfully, "Senior Meng, Senior Lin."


    Lin Qin walked over to stand still, not nonsense, and directly explained his intentions, "Brother Meng said that the biographies I wrote can be published. I always feel that this is unreliable. You have read it, what do you think?"


    Zhang Yue''s glasses suddenly lit up and hurriedly said: "This can really be there. If it is really published, I will definitely sell a set to go home for collection!" That character bio only knows how precious it is after reading it. Some of the points are so careful that Zhang Yue feels suddenly and cheerful. Once published, it will definitely benefit some actors.


    Zhang Yue had originally planned to make a copy of Lin Qin''s character biographies for his collection. It was not good that he did not do this without permission from Lin Qin. If this character''s small fax is bound and published, he will definitely buy it, and he will call on some of his classmates and friends to buy it!


    The director said aside: "Don''t put the characters of" Dark Wars "together and publish them?" He accidentally read Lin Qin''s character biographies about the characters of "Dark Wars" before he knew why Lin Qin played A character will be so full as if he really knew his life.


    If Lin Qin is not secret, and really willing to pass on these characters to share, then this is a great thing for this circle.


    Afterwards, the director and Zhang Yue again praised the character biography written by Lin Qin, making Lin Qin a little floating, and wished that the character biography would be published immediately.


    But these emotions were only moments, and Lin Qin calmed down quickly, and he still hesitated.


    When Meng Chao saw him like this, he took a strong medicine. "Otherwise, I will comment on your character biographies. Do we have the qualification to publish our cooperation?"


    Lin Qin''s eyes lighted up when he listened to it. Cooperate with Meng Chaoge to publish a book? It''s a little exciting to think about it!


    Moreover, Meng Chao ¡¯s comments must have been the finishing touch. This book can be published! His Meng Chao brother''s comment will definitely come out!


    Zhang Yue and the director glanced at each other, and both saw expectations in each other''s eyes. If this book really came out, it would probably cause a sensation in the entertainment industry!

 Chapter 80： Stealth

    It is only a plan to publish, and many things involved cannot be completed one by one now.


    But with a plan, then there is a direction.


    As long as Lin Qin thought of collaborating with Meng Chao to publish a book, Lin Qin couldn''t stop being happy. He held his notebook and looked at it from left to right, anticipating what Meng Chao would endorse.


    Looking at him, Meng Chao couldn''t help rubbing Lin Qin''s head and said, "Don''t worry, let''s finish filming" The Dark War "first."


    Of course, Lin Qin made it clear, "I know."


    Meng Chao reached out and pulled the notebook out of Lin Qin''s hand. "Give me first. I''ll take the time to look at these days and think about how to write comments."


    ...


    As night fell, Lin Qin was sweet in Meng Chao''s arms. Meng Chao kissed Lin Qin''s forehead and stood quietly, turned over his laptop and went to the living room.


    In the dark, the fluorescence of the notebook illuminated Meng Chao''s handsome face. He sat on the sofa, his long fingers tapping on the keyboard.


    Character notes are hand-written and must be entered into an electronic version if you want to publish them. Originally, this matter could be done by other people or directly scanned, but Meng Chao wanted to personally type the character biographies handwritten by Lin Qin into an electronic version one by one.


    In the process of entry, Meng Chao will write some of his ideas as comments.


    In this month, Meng Chao took advantage of the free time and the evening time to complete the recording of the characters of "Double Love" and completed the annotation.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao also adopted the director''s suggestion and decided to integrate the characters of "Dark War" together.


    The day after Meng Chao secretly entered the character biography of "Double Love", he looked for the character biography of Lin Qin''s "Dark War".


    "Qin Qin, you pass me the characters of" Dark War "to me." Meng Chao''s eyes fell on the table not far away, where there were two notebooks. He remembered that one was Lin Qin''s diary One is Lin Qin''s biography of the protagonist of "The Dark War."


    Lin Qin''s notebooks are estimated to be wholesale, and the appearance of each one looks the same.


    Lin Qin agreed without hesitation, walked to the table, and handed a notebook to Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao didn''t do what he wanted, and reached out to take over this notebook.


    At night, Meng Chao saw Lin Qin fall asleep and got up again to go to the living room to record a biography.


    He opened the biography of the character that was supposed to be "Dark War", and when he saw the contents clearly, the expression on Meng Chao''s face softened suddenly. Slender fingers gently rubbed the cover of the notebook, and Meng Chao couldn''t help laughing.


    This little fool gave him his diary as an adult bio.


    Meng Chao knew that he should return the book now, but this book seemed to be magical, tempting Meng Chao to turn down page by page.


    The more the smile on the face of Meng Chao became more obvious, the gentle look in his eyes seemed to drip out of water, and his heart seemed to have a cat''s paw scratched in one, and it was full of swell, the feeling of happiness was about to move Meng Drowned.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the red carpet today, I saw Meng Chao. He came towards me from afar, and I really wanted to go up and talk to him. Say to him: "Hello, my name is Lin Qin."


    ¡ª¡ªA very shy day, I could even record a love reality show with Meng Chao! ! !


    This time I must stand boldly in front of the Meng Dynasty and say to him: "I am Lin Qin."


    ¡ª¡ªMeeting you and getting close to you is the bravest and luckiest thing I have ever done in my life.


    Good night, Meng Dynasty.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother Meng, I will cheer.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, I like you too, and I want to be with you too.


    ¡ª¡ªMeng Chao, I am really happy, so happy!


    ¡ª¡ªMeng Chao, I know you will always be there, so I wo n¡¯t be afraid anymore. Brother Meng Chao, am I brave now?


    ...


    A thick diary records Lin Qin''s mood, Lin Qin''s life trivia and the full Meng Dynasty.


    Fingers flicked over every word, and those words were like being enchanted, hot and hot, from the fingertips of Meng Chao to Meng Chao''s heart.


    Meng Chao sat in the living room for a long time, got up and returned to the room.


    Lin Qin was sleeping soundly, arching a small bag on the bed, Meng Chao walked over, opened the quilt and lay down, naturally moving Lin Qin into his arms.


    Lin Qin felt the familiar heat, so he entered Meng Chao''s arms and opened his eyes vaguely, "Brother Meng Chao?"


    He just got into the bed, and his clothes were still stained with coolness. Lin Qin stretched his hand around Meng Chao and rubbed it gently on Meng Chao, wanting to use his body temperature to make Meng Chao warm.


    The Meng Dynasty was indeed heated by Lin Qin, in various senses. But looking at Lin Qin''s unopened eyes, he suppressed his emotions and kissed Lin Qin''s forehead softly, saying softly, "Sleep, let me hold you to sleep."


    Lin Qin let out and fell asleep again.


    Meng Chao hugged Lin Qin tightly, and his body was filled with strong emotions, and he was extinguished at the moment when he opened the diary. Only holding Lin Qin could this emotion have a small amount Catharsis.


    He thought that he also loved Lin Qin.


    The next day, the sun was shining and there were no clouds in the sky. It was a rare good weather.


    "Dark War" crew finally ushered in a real killing on this day. At this time, it has entered the twelfth lunar month, and another ten days is the Spring Festival.


    Because the time is really too fast, the director did not prepare the killing feast this time, and then the celebration feast was held together.


    So at noon, Meng Chao and Lin Qin took the plane and went back to the emperor.


    Lin Qin suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to write a diary yesterday. He looked around and saw that Meng Chao did n¡¯t know what he was typing at the computer. He would not notice him at one-thirty. Write down yesterday''s mood.


    Lin Qin''s diary wrote a sentence on the title page.


    ¡ª¡ªTo all the bitter and sweet days, I will break through the clouds and welcome the sunshine that belongs to me.


    This sentence was adapted from a sentence at the award ceremony of Meng Chao that year, which also dragged Lin Qin out of despair.


    Now, Lin Qin has found a reply below the title page.


    ¡ª¡ªHave you found sunshine now? If not, I am willing to be your unique sunshine and illuminate your world.


    The handwriting is powerful and familiar to Lin Qin.


    He stared at the line for a long time, and his face gradually became pink.


    He turned his head to look at the Meng Dynasty, complaining embarrassedly: "You peeked at my diary."


    Meng Chao raised his head from the computer and said innocently, "You gave it to me yourself."


    Lin Qincai suddenly remembered that he seemed to have taken the wrong book, "But you can''t peek!"


    Meng Chao suddenly asked: "Will you?"


    Lin Qin: "Ah?"


    Meng Chao: "Will you let me be your sunshine and shine in your world?"


    Lin Qin froze for a while before facing the eyes of the Shang Meng Dynasty, with twinkling stars shining in his eyes, "I will."


    In fact, you have long been my sunshine.

 Chapter 81： Memories

    When the plane landed at the Royal Capital Airport, there was light snow floating in the sky, and the whole world seemed to be covered in a layer of white mist.


    Fans don''t know where to get the flight information of Lin Qin and Meng Chao, so they wait at the exit and wait for the two to come out.


    They held a light banner and stood quietly in the corner. However, they did not wait for Lin Qin and Meng Chao. The two learned that there was a fan to pick up the airport. In order not to increase the trouble for the airport staff, they went directly to the VIP. aisle.


    Even so, Meng Chao and Lin Qin asked their assistants to buy a cup of hot coffee for the fans who came to pick them up, so that they should pay attention to safety when they go back.


    The two boarded the car directly from the VIP channel. Lin Qin sat in the position, staring at the snow drifting out of the window.


    Meng Chao waved his hand in front of Lin Qin and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Qin returned to his mind and said, "Do you have a fan pick-up every time you travel? It''s so cold today, how can they still come out and pay no attention to their bodies." He is a fan who cares about picking up.


    Meng Chao is accustomed to, "This is one of the ways they like you, and when they feel they can be closer to you."


    It is impossible to cut off the pick-up. Fans are always astounded to be able to get the flight information of the artist, and no matter what happens, they can insist on coming over.


    Even if they look at it from afar, they will be satisfied even if they can''t say anything.


    It is impossible to tell whether this kind of mentality is good or bad, as long as it does not cause trouble to others, it just likes to be alone.


    After Meng Chao said this, Lin Qinda also understands the mentality of these fans, how similar he used to be. He used to think that it would be good if I could see Meng Chao from afar, as long as I could look at him, I would Very satisfied.


    But he was lucky than other fans, he had the opportunity to be with Meng Chao, and then fall in love with Meng Chao.


    Thinking of here Lin Qin suddenly laughed.


    "Why did you laugh suddenly?" Meng Chao asked Lin Qin''s head.


    Lin Qin turned his head to look at the Meng Dynasty, and there was a hint of cunning in his eyes, "Is this the pinnacle of fans? I am in direct love with the male god."


    Meng Chao smiled and said, "I can make you a little more pinnacle."


    Lin Qin: "How to say?"


    Meng Chao leaned over and kissed Lin Qin, "Marry the male **** and spend the rest of his life with the male god." He smiled narrowly and seriously, "I don''t know if Qin Qin wants such a peak?"


    Lin Qin, who was insulted by Meng Chao, said: "..." Finally, he nodded blushing.


    How can you be unwilling?


    The car drove all the way to the Lin''s house. When Lin Qin got out of the car, he stared at Meng Chao for a long time.


    It seems that they haven''t separated much since they were with Meng Chao, but this time he really should have returned home, and his parents called several times to urge him to return home. There was an excuse for a play before, but now it''s gone .


    How could Meng Chao not know what Lin Qin thought, he followed the car and kissed Lin Qin, comforting: "We will go on a journey in the next year, only two of us."


    It was like a big cake, Lin Qin immediately opened his mouth to bite.


    "Go back, uncle is waiting for you." Meng Chao pecked on Lin Qin''s lips again.


    Lin Qin walked back to his house in three steps.


    Lin Chengdu stood at the door of his house, watching Lin Qin coming back, and burst into tears.


    Do n¡¯t you all say that the female university does not stay in China? Why did you get to him, and you did n¡¯t want to stay?


    Of course, Lin Chengdu just complained in his heart. After Lin Qin came to him, he took Lin Qin home happily.


    "Xiao Qin, I''ve made the room ready for you. The quilt was just basked when the sun came out yesterday. You go up to see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, tell your father. Dad will change it for you." Lin Cheng Du was chattering in Lin Qin''s ear, and his voice was full of breath. His eyebrows fluttered, showing that Lin Qin could come back to live, and Lin Cheng Du was very excited.


    Lin Qin did not live here before, because he resisted the same space as others, so he lived in a relatively secluded villa on the outskirts.


    Before Lin Chengdu called Lin Qin and asked him when he would come back, he asked someone to tidy up the villa. Lin Qin thought for a while and said, he will come back to live.


    When I came back to live, I lived in the house before Lin Qin''s accident. This house has always lived in Lin Chengdu, the real home in Lin Chengdu''s heart.


    One can imagine how happy Lin Chengdu was after hearing Lin Qin''s words. Without saying a word, people reorganized Lin Qin''s room and waited for Lin Qin to come back to live.


    Lin Qin actually didn''t choose which room to sleep in. After he went in and took a look, he nodded under Lin Chengdu''s inquiry. "I like it very much."


    When I saw Lin Chengdu laughed, it was like a blooming flower, his eyes all smiled into a line.


    Lin Qin was infected by Lin Chengdu and smiled.


    Lin Chengdu took Lin Qin and sat down on the living room sofa. "What do you want to eat at night, I will ask Auntie to make it for you."


    "I can do it." Lin Qin responded casually, but looked at the decoration of the villa. He actually didn''t come back for a few years, because this villa was only cold and lonely in his memory.


    So at that time, he actually dared not face this villa that once brought him endless joy and warmth.


    Lin Chengdu followed Lin Qin''s gaze and said with some emotion: "These have remained the same for many years, and here carry too many memories of our family, I can''t bear to move anywhere."


    Indeed, every corner of the villa is like what Lin Qin remembered. It seemed cold during that time. Now when I look at it, I can hear the laughter and joy of childhood.


    Although in Lin Qin''s view, the decoration in the villa was more or less outdated, the warmth brought to him by the villa returned to his childhood.


    Things that carry memories and feelings will never be outdated.


    Lin Chengdu deliberately and unintentionally chatted with Lin Qin about his childhood anecdotes. Lin Qin was still a little nervous, but with the help of Lin Chengdu, he recalled the various mischiefs of his childhood and couldn''t help laughing, and his mood also loosened Down.


    The distance between father and son was shortened at once.


    The doorbell rang as the father and son were chatting.


    "I''ll open the door." Lin Cheng got up and walked towards the door. When he opened the door and saw the person outside, the tone suddenly became low. "How come you come?"


    It doesn''t sound very happy, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear a little jump.


    "My son is back, I can''t come over and see?" Another female voice choked, squeezing Lin Chengdu into the room.


    This person is naturally Chu Ge.


    Chu Ge walked in and saw the decoration in the villa, the whole person was stunned.


    Lin Chengdu immediately said that there was no silver and two hundred and two here: "It''s not that I don''t change the decoration, I am just lazy, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 82： Husband and wife

    I came to Chu Ge to see some touches in such a familiar decoration, but when I heard Lin Chengdu''s words, all the touches were dispersed, and there was a nameless fire. I wish I could make Lin Chengdu''s fake smile. The face was torn.


    Lin Qin couldn''t bear to see such a picture. He just saw Chu Ge''s tears coming out, and he was suffocated by Lin Chengdu''s words.


    Young can be seen, his father is a solicitation in front of his mother, or a very arrogant solicitation.


    Chu Ge took a deep breath and finally suffocated her anger. She turned to stare at Lin Chengdu and walked in the evening kitchen on high heels. When she passed Lin Qin, her tone suddenly changed. It ¡¯s very gentle, "Baby, what mom want to cook for you."


    Lin Qin smiled at Chu Ge, "I can do it."


    Speaking of it, Lin Qin has n¡¯t eaten Chu Ge ¡¯s food for a long time. After counting, since the parents divorced, no, it should still be before the divorce. During the period when the parents were so fierce, Chu Ge never cooked.


    Chu Ge''s cooking skills are actually not very good. Before marrying Lin Chengdu, she was also a young lady who didn''t touch the sun with her fingers. He really likes Lin degree. For Lincheng degree, she gave up her prosperous career and social circle. She was relieved to be a housewife, and she would never fry eggs until she could prepare a hearty dish. Just two years.


    The Lin family is also a family, and the two have a sweet relationship. Chu Ge was spoiled and grew up. Before marriage, Lin Chengdu spoiled her. Even after marriage, Lin Chengdu still held her in his palm.


    However, Lin Ji is a very professional person and has a strong self-esteem. He is not willing to accept the current situation and does not want to accept the family business of the family. He always feels that he can establish a party without relying on the Lin family. Belong to your own business.


    At the beginning, Chu Ge was very supportive of Lin Chengdu. He controlled the home with one hand and dedicated all his youth to Lin Chengdu. Lin Chengdu is indeed capable, he founded Chutian Entertainment in one hand, and let Chutian Entertainment gradually grow.


    When the career starts, the difficulty becomes more and more busy and often does not return home. In addition to the nature of the company in the early morning, the entertainment company is as beautiful as the clouds, and many media have caught the lace news of the artists of Lin Chengdu and the reports of catching the wind and catching the shadows.


    As a result, Chu Ge slowly became less confident. She looked like a yellow-faced woman, so she felt that Lin Chengdu had changed her heart, and she no longer loved her. She found a woman outside.


    I don''t know if I want to attract Lin Chengdu''s attention or fight for myself. Chu Ge took the initiative to quarrel with Lin Chengdu on a few days when Lin Chengdu returned home.


    It was during that time that Linchengdu''s company encountered some problems. Linchengdu got up early every day and got greedy for work. When I got home, I was not forgiven by my lover. Linchengdu''s temper also rose up. temper.


    A marriage full of indifference and irritability, without communication, naturally led to the end of the divorce. But after careful calculation, it was impossible to determine who was right and who was wrong.


    Chu Ge is also an arrogant character. She feels that she will live better when she leaves Lincheng. Even if she disregards her family ¡¯s dissuasion, she will go abroad without looking back and plunge into her own career until she hears that Lin Qin is suffering from social fear. He hurried back to China after illness.


    Lin Chengdu is a very arrogant person with strong self-esteem. It is impossible for him to admit his mistake on his own initiative, so the couple dragged on and on, and dragged on for so many years. Emotional.


    Lin Qin is transparent, and for a while, he has already seen the problems between his parents. If there are no feelings between the parents, Lin Qin will not feel that there is anything. How to consume it. But the feelings between the two are no less than before, so it is a waste of time and life.


    Lin Qin sat on the sofa for a long time. He looked at Lin Chengdu and asked, "Dad, why didn''t you just tell the truth to your mother? You can''t let go of it."


    Lin Chengdu blushed old, stuck his neck and said, "Where am I not telling the truth, I am telling the truth!"


    Lin Qin asked again: "Do you think Mom is pretty now?"


    Even though Lin Chengdu always likes to sing counter-songs with Chu, he has to admit that his ex-wife is very beautiful and charming on this issue.


    So he turned his head and refused to answer.


    "I think Mom is very beautiful." Lin Qin laughed: "And there should be many people pursuing Mom right now?"


    "How is it possible!" Lin Cheng replied subconsciously: "She is an old woman, how could anyone be chased?"


    Chu Ge just came out of the kitchen and heard Lin Chengdu ¡¯s words and hummed heavily, ¡°That would disappoint you. My old woman ¡¯s market is much better than your old man ¡¯s market! Chasing me Everyone can go to the airport from our company! "


    Lin Chengdu chuckled and said, "You''ll be your blue sky daydream!"


    "Lin Chengdu, you!" Chu Ge threw the bowl on the table fiercely, just trying to refute Lin Chengdu, but suddenly showed a charming smile, she gathered the big wavy curls on her shoulders, said "If it weren''t for my baby son''s return today, I wouldn''t come over and have dinner with you, an old man. Most of them were waiting in line for me, clamoring to invite me to dinner!"


    Lin Cheng was full of anger and blood, "Dare you go!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Chu Ge hummed and said, "Dining with Xiao Xianrou, isn''t it more interesting than you, an old man?"


    Chu Ge took an old man''s mouth and seemed to be very concerned about what Lin Chengdu just called her old woman.


    Chu Ge was happy to watch Lin Chengdu change his face, knowing that he still cares about himself, but said on his mouth: "Besides, why do you control me? Are you my husband or my boyfriend? I love to eat with whoever I eat, Can you control it? "


    Lin Chengdu was dumb and speechless. When he didn''t know how to fight back, he saw Lin Qin who was sitting on the side trying to alleviate his sense of presence. He pretended to say seriously, "How do you say this in front of your son? I ¡¯m ashamed of you! ¡±


    Chu Ge also looked at Lin Qin, "Baby, do you also want your mother to find someone who can stay with her for life?"


    Lin Chengdu also looked at Lin Qin, his eyes narrowed, full of threats.


    Lin Qin who was innocently involved in this war: "..."


    I am weak and helpless, I do n¡¯t know, I do n¡¯t know anything, really!

 Chapter 83： Crying husband

    The war between Lin Chengdu and Chu Ge finally ended before dinner, Lin Qin took a long sigh of relief in the bowl, and his ears were finally quiet.


    After dinner, Chu Ge looked at Lin Qin''s words, and then looked at the sky outside, a bit restless.


    Lin Qinduo understood more or less what Chu Ge meant, and he said, "Mom, it''s not too early now, or would you sleep here today?"


    Chu Ge was about to nod. Lin Chengdu, who was watching TV on the side, said quietly, "Are you my wife? Or my girlfriend? Are you afraid of other people''s gossip if you stay in my house at night?"


    Chu Ge almost spurted blood, and said, "I can''t go now!"


    After talking, Lin Chengdu didn''t answer, picked up Baotou and did not go back. With a bang, the door was closed heavily. It can be seen that Chu Ge must be in a state of anger now.


    Lin Qin looked at the door that was gently closed, and then looked at his father, asking, "Dad, is it really good to let Mom go back alone at this late hour?"


    Lin Chengdu frowned, and suddenly said, "I remember, my car door didn''t seem to be locked, and I went out to have a look." It seemed that I found myself a very appropriate excuse. Go out.


    Lin Qin looked at Lin Chengdu''s back and forth in a hurry, smiling and talking.


    Lin Chengdu may have really sent Chu Ge, and he hasn''t seen anyone come back for a long time, if Lin Qin received a call from Meng Chao.


    Lin Qin smiled when he saw the call, and immediately pressed the connect button. "Good evening Meng Chao!"


    "You are in a good mood." Meng Chao''s voice was a bit sad, "I think you can''t eat enough if you want."


    Lin Qin said at once: "I miss Meng Chaoge too! I thought about it as soon as I left Meng Chaoge."


    Then Meng Chao smiled and said, "Is it? How much do you think? Do you want me to kiss you? Or miss me ..." The last sentence I have drawn is very long and long, leaving Lin Qin with a lot of thoughts.


    Lin Qin''s face burst into red, and Zhizhiwuwu said, "Everything ... I want to ..."


    Meng Chao: "Are you in your room now?"


    Lin Qin shook his head before remembering that he had not opened a video with Meng Chao and added: "No, I am in the living room downstairs now."


    "Then go back upstairs now." Meng Chao''s deep voice was a little hoarse, which made Lin Qin feel a little itchy and unbearable. "Brother Meng Chao will show you your beloved baby."


    Meng Chao suddenly opened a yellow cavity, causing Lin Qin to burn up, but still frankly holding the phone back to his room, and carefully locked the door.


    Lin Qin: "Brother Meng Chao, I''m back in the room."


    Meng Chao: "Okay, I''ll pick up the video for you now."


    After talking about Meng Chao, he hung up the phone. Soon after, Lin Qin''s mobile phone rang again, this time from a video call request from Meng Chao.


    When he saw the handsome face on the screen, Lin Qin couldn''t help swallowing a spit and screamed softly, "Brother Meng Chao."


    Meng Chao smiled, "Are you in bed?"


    Lin Qin went to bed and wrapped himself in the quilt.


    "Qinqin." Menchao''s muffled voice came from the phone again, seeming to be carrying endless desires.


    Lin Qin shook himself.


    After everything came to an end, Lin Qin blew out in the low voice of Meng Chao and climbed to the top with an unprecedented attitude.


    "Brother Meng Chao ~" Lin Qin''s voice became soft and soft, as if with a hook, hooking the entire Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao shouted: "It''s a fairy!"


    It''s still Xiangxiang''s soft rabbit essence, which makes people just want to split him up and eat it into the abdomen, even the bones don''t want to vomit.


    Meng Chao, who wanted to seduce Lin Qin to do bold things, could not keep himself up. At this time, he wished to fly to Lin Qin''s side.


    Lin Qin didn''t know Meng Chao''s thoughts, and he lay in bed for a while before slowing down. Then he remembered that Meng Chao didn''t seem to be released yet, so he asked, "Meng Chao, are you all right?"


    Meng Chao swallowed his desire and said, "I''m fine." It''s just horrible voice.


    "Brother Meng Chao, what should I do?" Lin Qin said anxiously, his voice was softer and more **** after the climax, and finally put Meng Chao down and set the fire on again.


    Meng Chao originally wanted to say that you didn''t need to do anything, but when it came to his lips, it became: "I''ll listen to you if you call it nice."


    melodious? Lin Qin was puzzled and searched all the vocabulary in his mind, not knowing what the Meng Chao wanted to hear.


    Seeing Lin Qin''s embarrassed expression, Meng Chao placated and said: "It''s okay, I''m kidding with you, I just have to look at you."


    Lin Qin suddenly whispered, "Husband."


    Although the voice was very small, it was really heard by the Meng Dynasty.


    The soft, but full of favored husband, hit the mind of Meng Chao at once.


    Meng Chao: "Good boy, call it again."


    After speaking for the first time, Lin Chin was much bolder the second time, and his voice was a little louder than before, "Husband."


    "Call again."


    "Husband."


    ...


    In this way, Lin Qin was coaxed to call Meng Chao''s husband several times. When the Meng Dynasty was released, Lin Qin had wrapped himself into a cocoon with a quilt.


    Lin Qin was really shy. He didn''t wait for Meng Chao to say anything and hung up the phone directly.


    He patted his face, still hot.


    However, the next second, he turned on his phone, looked at the photos of Meng Chao, and whispered "husband."


    The Meng Chao on the other side of the imperial capital also seemed to hear this husband, holding a mobile phone in his hand and showing a smile, with endless tenderness hidden in his brows.


    "Meng Chao." A thick voice came from the door, pulling Meng Chao''s thoughts back from the conversation with Lin Qin.


    Meng Chao hurriedly tidied up the room, walked to the door and opened the door, and there stood a spirited old man at the door.


    "Grandpa." Meng Chao shouted slightly respectfully.


    The old man in front of him is Meng Zhaokang, the current head of the Meng family.


    Meng Zhaokang is already in his 80s this year, but he looks like he is in his 60s and he is also very healthy. It seems that he has delegated power to the juniors.


    Meng Chao had seen this clearly before. He didn''t like being disciplined, so he didn''t enter the family business, and he also likes acting, so he only went into the profession of actor.


    "Come to the study with me." Meng Zhaokang said to Meng Chao. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. No one could spy on his emotions through his expression. This has always been the case.


    Meng Chao had some understanding of Grandpa, at least he could feel that Grandpa''s mood was not very good, and even said that he was a little angry.


    As soon as he entered the study, Meng Zhaokang dropped a book on the table, and he was impressed.


    "Listen people, are you in love now?" Meng Zhaokang asked.

 Chapter 84： Grandpa Meng Chao

    Facing Meng Zhaokang''s questioning, Meng Chao''s performance was very calm, he said: "Yes, I am in love."


    "The other party is a man?" Meng Zhaokang''s voice was a lot lower, "You said you are going to enter the entertainment industry, I have agreed to you. You have agreed to me, and will never be contaminated by the extravagant habits of the entertainment industry. What''s going on? Are you actually walking with a man? It''s just a bad humor, ignoring people! I now order you to break up with that man immediately! "


    Meng Chao''s attitude is very firm, "Impossible! I love him!"


    Meng Zhaokang directly took one of the inkstones on the desk and hit the Meng Dynasty. "I want to see your love, can I protect him!"


    "You''re wrong with Grandpa at this point." Meng Chao leaned away from the inkstone smashed towards him and chuckled: "Love protects each other, I believe I can protect him, and he can protect himself. So grandpa My ugly saying is that you are not too young. Do n¡¯t be used as a gun. "


    "Meng Chao, what do you mean?" Meng Zhaokang raised his eyebrows, and heard a little clue from Meng Chao''s words, "What''s the reason why I shouldn''t be used as a gun? Is anyone still wronging you?"


    Meng Chao shrugged indifferently and said, "Grandpa, you should know my temperament. At first, you couldn''t stop me when I wanted to enter the entertainment circle. Grandpa, who I want to be with, you can''t stop me."


    In recent years, the Meng Dynasty has not only developed in the entertainment industry, but his own career has also been prosperous. In order not to be constrained by the Meng family, Meng Chao has long been independent. He and his brother Meng Ke hit it off, and while managing the company that Meng Zhaokang gave them, he also started a career.


    Now that this cause is strong enough, it is not afraid of the Meng family''s blockade.


    Therefore, Meng Chao is also very confident in front of Meng Zhaokang. He is an independent person first, and then the descendants of the Meng family. He does not need to sacrifice his happiness and life for your family.


    But this point Meng Zhaokang never seems to understand. He regards all the descendants of the Meng family as tools that the Meng family can use. As long as it can bring value to the Meng family, it is the treasure on his heart.


    The Meng dynasty is an exception. Meng Zhaokang''s ability he showed from an early age was valued by Meng Zhaokang. Meng Zhaokang almost cultivated the Meng dynasty as an heir, and had very high demands on the Meng dynasty.


    But this was not the life Meng Chao wanted. He had wanted to get rid of this puppet-like education since high school, so he tried to enrich himself and eventually applied to a film academy according to his wishes.


    Meng Chao can be said to be the first such rebellious person in the Meng family. When the admission letter was sent to the Meng family, a quarrel broke out between the Meng Dynasty and Meng Zhaokang.


    In the end, Meng Mengchao persuaded Meng Zhaokang and successfully entered the film academy. When he was a freshman, he made a movie and embarked on a legendary life.


    Meng Zhaokang has lost control of the Meng Dynasty in the Meng Dynasty''s career, so he has a stronger desire to control the Meng Dynasty''s love. People who bring unprecedented business benefits.


    So after hearing that Meng Chao was falling in love without permission, Meng Zhaokang was furious, but no, Meng Zhaokang just came home today, and Meng Zhaokang approached him.


    However, in the past he could not control the Meng Dynasty, and now it is impossible to control the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Zhaokang shivered because of Meng Chao''s words, but Meng Chao calmly said very calmly: "Grandpa, I will take him home after the Chinese New Year this year. I think you should like him very much." Mentioned Lin When Qin, Meng Chao''s tone and expression suddenly became gentle, let people know at a glance that he is now in love.


    "Dare you!" Meng Zhaokang pointed at the Meng Dynasty and shouted.


    Meng Chao didn''t reply any more, turned around and left, but at the door, Meng Chao suddenly stopped and added with a smile: "Grandpa remembers to prepare a big red envelope when he arrives. Pai noodles. "


    "Get out!" Meng Zhaokang grabbed another book and threw it towards Meng Chao. Once again, Meng Chao quickly spread out. After going out, he also helped Meng Zhaokang close the study door.


    When the study door closed, the smile on Meng Chao''s face disappeared, and he took out his mobile phone and called the agent.


    The phone was quickly connected, and the broker''s voice was a little rejoicing, "Meng Chao."


    Meng Chao said very directly: "Tomorrow we will go to the studio together to cancel the labor contract."


    To put it bluntly, you are fired!


    The broker was puzzled: "Why? What am I doing wrong? You said to be fired?"


    "Different ideas, I can tolerate you. After all, you have worked very hard these years." Meng Chao said expressionlessly: "But I can''t tolerate this with my salary and helping others do things."


    Why did Grandpa know about himself and Lin Qin? The reason why Meng Chao kept his agent around for so many years is not to say how good this agent is. I am the economic man Meng Zhaokang sent to him, saying that he is the agent of Meng Zhao, actually Meng Zhaokang put A monitor beside Meng Chao.


    Now that the monitor has stepped on the bottom line of the Meng Dynasty, it is naturally impossible for the Meng Dynasty to allow the monitor to be placed beside itself.


    Moreover, he saw the agent''s careful thinking at a glance. The agent knew Lin Qin''s background, at least he knew that Lin was the child of Lin''s family, and Lin''s family and Meng''s family were equal. However, the broker did not mention this pre-condition. He started by asking Meng Zhaokang to deal with Lin Qin''s thoughts.


    This is why Meng Chao said that Meng Zhaokang was used as a gunman.


    Putting a person with a skeptical mind about Lin Qin around, Meng Chao''s decision is not allowed.


    When the agent heard Meng Chao say this, he already knew everything about Meng Chao, and he didn''t justify himself at the moment, but said calmly: "Good we will see you tomorrow."


    Meng Chao hung up the phone without asking the agent to say more.


    After all this was done, Meng Chao returned to the room and sent a text message to Meng Ke.


    Meng Chao: "My grandfather and I came out."


    Meng Ke was very happy, and finally there was a bird: "Congratulations, I wish you and your sibling an early marriage certificate."


    Meng Chao: "Go back to the old house the day after tomorrow."


    Meng Ke: "Why?"


    Meng Chao: "I brought Qinqin over to see my parents."


    Meng Ke: "Yeah, efficiency is still your efficiency. Rest assured, I will definitely prepare a big red envelope for my siblings."


    Meng Chao: "I will thank you for helping Qinqin first."


    Meng Ke: "We have something to discuss."


    Meng Chao: "Straight."


    Meng Ke: "He came to the company and sat there for half a year later. Han Zhi was going to shoot advertisements in Europe. I took advantage of this opportunity to take him down.


    The Meng Dynasty was very indifferent: "Oh."


    Meng Chao: "So you haven''t been together yet, you can''t do it at this speed."


    Meng Ke: "..."


    Concerned brother.

 Chapter 85： Feeding the Bunny

    The heavy snow like goose feathers fell from the sky and covered the whole world flutteringly. It was only one night later. The next day the whole world was covered in a layer of snow and white, wrapped in silver, so beautiful.


    Meng Chao went out early in the morning. His studio was in the most prosperous area in the city center. Even if he went out early, he was still stuck in the road.


    After driving for an hour on the road, Meng Chao arrived at the studio and had arrived at work time.


    The employees in the studio saw Meng Chao coming in and raised their heads to say hello to Meng Chao. After Meng Chao made a slight gesture, he walked towards his office.


    The agent has already waited in the office. He also has a resignation document in his hand. Naturally, he has to walk with dignity. It is better to ask others to fire the resignation.


    "You are here." The agent sat on the chair with his arms around his chest and looked up at Meng Chao, his expression very calm.


    Meng Chao sat down across from Jin Lun, his slender legs overlapped, his jaw slightly raised, "I know you are a smart person, goodbye to fate." Without further ado, go straight to the topic.


    The agent smiled, "Are you really so merciless, Meng Chao? I have followed you all these years, with no credit or hard work, and you just let me go now?" Although I already had an answer in my heart, I knew Meng Chao would not Keep yourself, but the agent still asked it again unwillingly, although knowing this answer would make him humiliate himself.


    "I asked the finance to pay you an extra salary." Meng Chao is not so ruthless, at least everything should be given.


    really.


    Hearing this answer, the agent was not surprised at all. After all, he still showed a bitter smile and pushed the resignation letter to Meng Chao. "I don''t value that little money, but after I leave, don''t regret it. "


    He and the Meng Dynasty have naturally known many things about the Meng Dynasty in recent years. Although this departure does not seem to have any conflict, it is actually not pleasant. At least the agent ¡¯s psychology is very unwilling. He has devoted himself to the Meng dynasty for so many years. The result is that because of Lin Qin ¡¯s appearance, Meng Chao did n¡¯t even say thank you, so he was fired directly. Not happy, not to mention him ...


    Deeply in love with the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao chuckled a little, "I''m sitting well, why should I regret it?"


    The agent would threaten him in this way, it just feels that he has the material of the Meng Dynasty, but the Meng Dynasty is absolutely worthy of himself in these years, so he is not afraid of the agent breaking the news.


    "Really." The agent shrugged indifferently, but his eyes stopped on the glass wall of the office, and suddenly he smiled.


    He suddenly walked in front of the Meng Dynasty and rushed towards the Meng Dynasty.


    The Meng dynasty was not expected to be thrown by the agent, but when the agent raised his head to kiss the Meng dynasty, he was avoided by the Meng dynasty.


    Then Meng Chao pushed the agent away and looked keenly out of the window. Lin Qin did not know when he was standing there.


    "Is this what you call the material?" Meng Chao immediately said to the agent, sneering.


    The agent shrugged indifferently and stood up from the ground. "Yeah. This kind of material is about to burst in front of whom. Do you think Lin Qin will believe you just after seeing this scene?"


    Meng Chao smiled confidently, "How about we gamble?"


    "Just believe me unconditionally."


    "Good, no harm to me anyway." The agent sat half on the table with his hands around his chest, a broken jar.


    During the speech, Lin Qin had opened the door and came in.


    He stood beside Meng Chao, widening his round eyes and staring at the agent, "Is it just that you called me in the name of Meng Chao, right?"


    His tone is very heavy, coupled with his serious expression, it looks like a little beast feeding, but it makes people feel not fierce, but feel cute.


    The agent was stunned, but when Lin Qin came in, he would ask him this question instead of doubting that Meng Chao had a leg with him.


    Lin Qin seemed to see through the agent''s mind and explained actively: "I''m sorry I''m not stupid. If Brother Meng Chao actually invited me here, he would definitely not let me see this scene because he is not stupid."


    At the end, Lin Qin thought about it and added a sentence, "So it''s you who is silly. I don''t know if you are watching too much of the idol drama Dog Blood? Do you think you can separate my relationship with Meng Chaoge?"


    broker:"¡­¡­"


    Meng Chao grabbed Lin Qin and let Lin Qin sit on his lap. He kissed Lin Qin in the face of the agent and shrugged at the agent.


    It looks a little childish, like a child who is defeating his opponent and is delighting his opponent with victory. Not at all in line with the gentle and elegant character of the Meng Dynasty.


    But this is not enough to give the agent an air. She gritted her teeth and looked at Meng Chao and Lin Qin, but her eyes seemed to be quenched. If the eyes can kill, Lin Qin and Meng Chao are estimated to have been cut by the agent .


    Lin Qin leaned over his body, blocked Meng Chao behind him with his own body, and even threw his chest toward the agent. There was something bold and bold about what came to me.


    It''s about the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin told himself he couldn''t counsel.


    The agent stared at Lin Qin with resentment. Obviously, he was still shy before, how can he become so brave now? It was foolish and ridiculous to even protect the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao smiled lowly, his voice deep and mellow, full of joy. His family Lin Xiaotu is also a feeding rabbit, and this feeling of being protected is really good, making Meng Chao addictive.


    Despite this, Meng Chao said in Lin Qin''s ear: "Okay, let me handle it myself."


    Lin Qin immediately obediently stepped aside, the warning eyes never left the agent.


    "We didn''t need to be so ugly between us." Meng Chao got up, and his tall body made people feel full of oppression.


    Lin Qin glanced at Meng Chao, and keenly felt that Meng Chao was angry.


    The agent also felt that he wanted to step back a few steps, but there was a table behind him, and he could not retreat. He could only watch Meng Chao approaching himself.


    Meng Chao stood two steps away in front of the agent. A pair of dark eyes stared at the agent for a moment, like a deep-sea beast hidden inside, which could instantly annihilate people.


    The agent''s body flickered for no reason, and whispered: "I ... I ..."


    It is precisely because he has followed Meng Chao for several years, and the agent knows Meng Chao ¡¯s character. He usually looks gentle and elegant, and speaks well. However, once stepping on his counter scale, his anger is not something other people can bear.


    The broker knew this, but because of his unwillingness, he stepped on it.

 Chapter 86： Man big wife

    Facing the angry Meng Chao agent, he really felt the fear. He couldn''t help but regret his practice.


    But he actually knew that he would still do it even if he came again, because he was betting on Lin Qin''s position in the mind of Meng Chao. Now it seems that Lin Qin is the treasure in Meng Chao''s mind and his only anti-scale.


    He lost, and he was defeated.


    The agent smiled miserably, "I know, I will not stay in this industry anymore."


    If today he simply went through the resignation procedures and did not use these tricks, a broker who brought out the international film actor would definitely be a sought-after in this industry, because he not only has the resources and resources to hand. But it is different now, because he has completely offended the Meng Dynasty. Meng Dynasty''s position in the industry. As long as Meng Chao said a word, he could not stay in this industry.


    His great future was lost by himself.


    The broker felt unwilling, but was helpless.


    He now only hopes that the Meng family''s father can''t look at Lin Qin and start to work on Lin Qin. In this way, he is reluctant to be reluctant and has a place to vent.


    Needless to say, the agent soon left.


    Everything that happened inside the office was clearly seen by people outside the office through the transparent glass wall.


    So when the agent walked out of the office, he could feel the sneering eyes that fell on him, as if he was laughing at himself.


    The agent ridiculed himself: Yes, he is not self-confident, and has always wanted to belong to him, something that is out of reach.


    Lin Qin kept staring at the agent to leave and turned to Meng Chao. He said unhappy, "He just hugged you." The tone was sour, like drinking a large jar of vinegar.


    Meng Chao once again brought Lin Qinla back to his arms without answering the question: "Do you believe me that way? Huh?"


    "Believe." Lin Qin said: "I know you will not do something that is sorry to me."


    Meng Chao opened his arms.


    Lin Qin looked at him puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you just say that he hugged me?" Meng Chao smiled and said to Lin Qin: "Now you hug me and cover the smell of him."


    Lin Qin really reached out and hugged Meng Chao tightly, and said possessively: "Only I can hold you!" He grinned at Meng Chao''s teeth and was fierce.


    Meng Chao hugged him back and smiled lowly: "Well, this embrace will only belong to you forever."


    Lin Qin only smiled.


    "What''s wrong with your agent?" After a while with Meng Chaowen, Lin Qin said his doubts buried in his heart.


    He had heard Meng Chao say that he did n¡¯t agree with the economic man, but Lin Qin felt that if the idea was not the same, it would not be completely broken, so something that Lin Qin did not know must have happened .


    Meng Chao did not hide Lin Qin, "He sued my grandfather and tried to hurt you with my grandfather''s hand. I can''t keep such a person."


    "What did he complain?" Lin Qin asked.


    "Do you really want to hear?" Meng Chao raised his eyebrows at Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin''s curiosity was picked up by Meng Chao''s expression, and he said very simply: "You say, I can accept anything no matter what."


    Meng Chao made a compromise expression, "He said to my grandfather, I made a boyfriend named Lin Qin."


    Lin Qin: "!!!"


    So the grandfather of Meng Chao knew his existence? He unknowingly swiped a wave of presence in front of Meng Chao ¡¯s grandfather?


    Shouldn''t it be so unexpected!


    Meng Chao seemed to feel that the blow was not enough, and said, "Because my grandfather knew of your existence, I plan to take you to see my family tomorrow."


    Lin Qin: "!!!"


    Lin Qin said embarrassedly: "Is it too hasty, I have nothing to prepare?"


    Meng Chao shook his head, his expression was very spoiled: "No, you can go in the past is the best gift I gave them."


    Hearing Meng Chao say this, Lin Qin''s heart was sweet, but he couldn''t help being nervous. After all, it was such a big deal to see his parents. How was he prepared to give him only one day?


    Meng Chao rubbed Lin Qin''s hairy head and comforted: "It''s okay, I will have everything tomorrow."


    Everything has the Meng Dynasty. As far as Lin Qin is concerned, this sentence is the most effective medicine, and he suddenly became less nervous.


    But he also noticed the words before Meng Dynasty, so he tentatively asked: "Does your grandfather dislike me?"


    Meng Chao did not intend to conceal Lin Qin''s incident, and said bluntly: "He wouldn''t like his granddaughter-in-law who was not chosen by him. This is not aimed at you."


    Lin Qin Lima realized the meaning of Meng Chao''s words. The grandfather of Meng Chao should be a very domineering person with a strong desire to control. He tried to control the life of his grandson, including choosing a marriage partner for his grandson.


    Without much description from the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin has gradually outlined the image of a stubborn old man. Lin Qin has no experience in dealing with such a person, so the tension that has just receded has risen back like a tide.


    "Then ... then I''m not going to do it?" Lin Qin a little counseled, and suggested: "We will take care of this matter?"


    "I disagree!" Meng Chao vetoed Lin Qin''s proposal, "I can''t wait, I can''t wait to have you in a fair and decent way, and I want to declare to the world that you are my person."


    This sentence of Meng Chao is overbearing and eager, as he is in the mood now, although they have n¡¯t known and interacted for more than a year, Meng Chao has so determined Lin Qin, he has a big voice in his heart telling him that he is Lin Qin is Lin Qin in his life.


    So he didn''t want to wait any longer, he wanted to quickly affix a private seal of Meng Dynasty possessions on Lin Qin''s body.


    Despite this, he did not want Lin Qin to be aggrieved. Although his grandfather had one or other shortcomings, he was ultimately a relative, and he hoped to be blessed by his grandfather. He did not want him to marry Lin Qin. Lin Qin is also subject to pressure from his family.


    Lin Qin was shocked by the words of the Meng Dynasty. After a long absence, Lin Qin smiled firmly: "Okay, tomorrow is tomorrow."


    As long as there is Meng Chao, even if there is Longtan Tiger Cave in front, he dares to break into it.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the Meng dynasty''s car was parked outside the villa of Lincheng''s family.


    Lin Qin also got up early in the morning and asked people to send him a high-definition suit. When Meng Chao came, he checked himself in front of the mirror for the 101st time. He was always worried about what went wrong and left it to his family. Make a bad impression.


    "Aren''t you just going to see a parent? Why are you so formal?" Lin Chengdu stood at the door of Lin Qin''s room and watched Lin Qin dressing himself up because of others.


    Why should I be married when I grow up? What happened to the sour psychology that the old father sent his daughter to marry?

 Chapter 87： See your parents

    Lin Qin did not hear the sourness in Lin Dao ¡¯s words, and looked at himself in the mirror again, only to feel extremely perfect. This answered Lin Chengdu ¡¯s question, ¡°It ¡¯s because I have to be so formal when I see my parents. May it leave a bad impression on others? "


    Lin Chengdu immediately said: "Who dare to say that my son is not good, who should I worry about!"


    Lin Qin smiled, warm in his heart.


    Lin Chengdu suddenly remembered it and said, "Meng Chao is already waiting for you below. Are you going down now?"


    "Dad, why didn''t you say it early?" Lin Qin hurried down the stairs. He dare to guarantee that his father definitely didn''t say it on purpose.


    Lin Chengdu was indeed deliberate. His son was abducted by others. What did Meng Chao wait for a while below? Still complaining?


    Lin Qin trot all the way downstairs, and when he was downstairs, and worried that his clothes were crumpled, he hurriedly stood and pulled a few times, before looking at the Meng Dynasty, "Meng Chao, I am ready, I can start . "


    Meng Chao came to hold Lin Qin''s hand, interlocked with Lin Qin''s fingers, reached out and wanted to habitually rub Lin Qin''s head, but even today''s hair was fixed with wax, so it was suspended in the air and changed to Lin Chin''s face praised, "My Chinqin is so handsome."


    Lin Qin was a little nervous in the end, his voice was dry, "Is it really okay?"


    "You can go directly to the awards ceremony if you wear it. Isn''t it enough to see my family?" Meng Chao said, reaching out to straighten Lin Qin''s tie. "Really don''t worry."


    With the assurance of the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin relaxed a lot, and his tight shoulders also loosened slightly.


    When Lin Chengdu walked down the stairs, Meng Chao politely nodded to Lin Lin, "Uncle, I took Lin Qin first."


    Lin Chengdu urged: "Don''t let Xiaoqin suffer a little grievance, otherwise I will never pass you."


    What kind of person Meng Zhaokang is, Lin Chengdu, who is in the same upper circle, is naturally heard, so he also knows that it is not easy to meet the parents of the Meng Dynasty today, and even faces Meng Zhaokang''s troubles.


    However, he believed that the Meng Dynasty would protect his family Xiaoqin.


    Meng Chao assured: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will protect Lin Qin."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Lin Chengdu waved at them and let them hurry past.


    Lin Qin didn''t feel very nervous when he got in the car, but when the car was a little closer to the Meng Chao''s house, Lin Qin felt a sense of being tried. His whole body could not help but tighten up, his palms began to sweat, cushion The upper part is like hiding a needle, let Lin Qin sit on the needle felt.


    Suddenly a hand stretched out to hold Lin Qin''s hand. The warm temperature instantly drove away the coldness in Lin Qin''s hand. Lin Qin leaned his head and looked at Meng Chao.


    Meng Chao focused on driving. You didn''t look at Lin Qin, but his hand held Lin Qin''s hand tightly, giving Lin Qin strong power.


    Lin Qin''s backhand interlocked with Meng Chao''s fingers, and suddenly he settled down. He said softly, "I''m fine."


    The car finally stopped in front of Meng''s old house. A housekeeper in a tuxedo and white gloves came to open the doors for Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    After coming down from the car door, the floor underneath was covered with a red carpet and extended all the way to the villa. On both sides of the red carpet stood maids in maid costumes. When Lin Qin and Meng Chao came down from the car, they acted in unison To bow to the two.


    This was also the first time Lin Qin saw such a big battle in other people''s homes. He was a little surprised. He thought that this was done deliberately by the Meng family to welcome him.


    Such grandness actually made Lin Qin more nervous.


    It was also the first time for Meng Chao to go home to see such a battle. He knew Grandpa ¡¯s intention at once. Grandpa was giving Linqin Mawei, which forced Linqin to realize that she and Meng Chao were not the same. A person of a world, thus producing an inferiority complex.


    However, Grandpa''s abacus must have been wrong. Although Lin Qin had never seen such a battle, his family was there. There was no need to feel inferior for this little bit of trouble.


    He never felt that he and Meng Chao were people from different worlds. Even when he was in the most serious condition, he did n¡¯t think so. Although Lin Jing was a little shy because of suffering from social phobia, he was brought up by the big family. Now, the condition can be said to be much better or even healed, and the cultivation engraved in Lin Qin''s bones is back.


    So although Lin Qin was a little nervous at the moment, when walking inside with the Meng Dynasty, he was very calm and generous.


    The people of the Meng family have long heard that the Meng Dynasty will bring their lovers back today, and all that can spare time in their hands are back. At this time, they are sitting in the living room and looking forward to Meng Dynasty appearing with people.


    When Meng Chao and Lin Qin walked hand in hand to the living room, they were surprised when they saw that Meng Chao''s lover was Lin Qin.


    Because I have not heard in advance that the lover brought back by Meng Chao is a man, and some of them have watched "We Are Together" at the time. At that time, they thought that Meng Chao and Lin Qin were very ambiguous under the television lens, and thought that Meng Chao was only in order to cooperate with the business. I did it, I didn''t expect it to be a real show.


    No matter what they thought in their hearts, they didn''t show anything on the face at this moment, they all stood up smilingly to welcome Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin resisted the tension and instinctive fear of strangers, and looked very calm and greeted friends and relatives of the Meng Dynasty.


    "You are Lin Qin?" At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman came downstairs. She was wearing a light blue cheongsam. The tailored cut made her figure perfect. The middle-aged beautiful woman was well maintained. It seems that about thirty or forty, the temperament is graceful and luxurious, it is the kind that can catch people''s eyes at a glance.


    Meng Chao whispered in Lin Qin''s ear: "This is my mother, just call your aunt."


    "Auntie is good." Lin Qin immediately complimented the respectful mother of the Chao-Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao ¡¯s mother walked to Lin Qin with a smile, held Lin Qin ¡¯s hand graciously, and withdrew her bracelet from her hand to Lin Qin ¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I ¡¯m not prepared to meet him yet. This bracelet was left to me by my mother. It is considered a heirloom for my daughter-in-law. Please keep it. "


    Lin Qin didn''t accept it immediately, and instead glanced at Meng Chao. When he saw Meng Chao nodded at him, Lin Qin accepted the bracelet. "Thank you, Auntie."


    "It''s too polite to say thank you, and I''m waiting for you to change your tongue." Meng Chao''s mother was very enthusiastic. Lin Qin had already been identified as the daughter-in-law. Although the daughter-in-law was also a man, as long as his son liked Just fine.


    "Change your mouth?" A thick voice came up from the building, and everyone looked around. I saw Meng Zhaokang coming down from the building, and said with dignity, "Who dare to admit him without my permission?"

 Chapter 88： Stubborn

    As soon as Meng Zhaokang came out, he showed his attitude. He didn''t even look at Lin Qin. He walked to the middle of the sofa and sat down.


    Years have carved many traces on his face, and these traces have also been transformed into majestic paving in the entire living room. The atmosphere of the living room suddenly looked very dull. Everyone lowered their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Instead, Meng Chao''s mother gave a silver bell-like laughter, appeasing Lin Qin and saying, "Dad is joking, don''t go to your heart."


    Lin Qin had already determined Meng Zhaokang''s attitude towards himself before he came, so there was not much psychological gap at this time. In the face of the comfort of Meng Chao''s mother, Lin Qin showed a grateful smile.


    Lin Qin walked in front of Meng Zhaokang and said, "Grandpa, I am the boyfriend of the Meng Dynasty, Lin Qin."


    Meng Zhaokang snorted, still did not give Lin Qin a look, completely as if Lin Qin did not exist.


    He gave Lin Qin a cold face just to make Lin Qin feel embarrassed. When everyone in the living room''s eyes fell on Lin Qin, Lin Qing did feel nervous and had some fear. He kept cheering himself in his heart, constantly Tells himself that he can cope with such a situation.


    He laughed again, handed the gift he prepared to Meng Zhaokang, and said, "Grandpa Meng, this is Master Wang''s true story. I heard from Brother Meng Chao that you like to collect landscape paintings, especially Master Wang''s landscape paintings. With this picture, I hope grandpa will like it. "


    Meng Zhaokang''s eyebrows moved, because the painting that Lin Qin said has moved in his heart. He was a cool patriotic painter throughout his life. Master Wang is one of his favorite modern painters, but Master Wang has been writing for many years. Nowadays, there are very few authentic works on the market, and every pair can be auctioned at high prices.


    It is conceivable that Lin Qin was able to get this painting, and it certainly took a lot of energy.


    This gave Meng Zhaokang a sense of respect, but the expression on his face eased a lot. He finally looked at Lin Qin. He took the painting on Lin Qin''s hands with both hands and praised the phrase stingyly: "Here you are."


    Meng Chao ¡¯s mother saw this situation and raised her eyebrows in surprise. She did not expect Lin Qin to loosen Meng Zhaokang ¡¯s attitude so quickly.


    She looked at Meng Chao and leaned into Meng Chao''s ear and asked, "Have you prepared this painting?"


    Meng Chao shook his head and replied softly: "I didn''t even tell him that grandpa''s preferences were all prepared by himself, and I was surprised when I saw them."


    The purpose of the Meng Dynasty today was to bring Lin Qin over to meet his family. He did not say who he wanted Lin Qin to please, so he did not talk to Lin Qin about Grandpa''s preferences. But Lin Qin went to understand it, and really did what grandfather voted. It is no wonder that Grandpa''s attitude can be loosened so quickly.


    There was a warm current in Meng Chao''s heart. Lin Qin didn''t need to please anyone at all, but Lin Qin tried his best to do his best to make him less embarrassed.


    This respect and seriousness is the most critical place to impress grandpa. Meng Chao thought in his heart.


    However, Meng Chao also knows that this matter is not that simple. Grandpa will be soft-hearted for a painting he likes, but he will not be soft-hearted to Lin Qin who does not have any "life background". Because once compromised, it meant that he had to give up the huge benefits for the Meng family. Because in Meng Zhaokang''s mind, the marriage of the Meng dynasty can be exchanged for big benefits for the Meng family.


    Therefore, no matter how good Lin Qin is, it has no meaning to Meng Zhaokang. It is Lin Qin''s original sin to fail to bring commercial benefits to the Meng family.


    It is for this reason that Meng Chao brought Lin Qin home, and only informed his family that he had a lover in Meng Dynasty and would continue to walk with this lover. Of course, it is the best way to get the blessings of family members during this process.


    Although the attitude of the old man softened a little, he was still very tough on Lin Qin. If Lin Qin had brought a painting by Master Wang, it was estimated that the steward had already driven Lin Qin out.


    In addition to being attentive at first, Lin Qin no longer rushed to beg his face after feeling Meng Zhaokang''s attitude towards himself. He had already done what he should do, so that others could not blame it. What attitude he can''t control, if he cares, it''s just boring.


    After coming out of the violence of language, Lin Qin saw that the world has become a lot wider. In this violence, Lin Qin learned the most important thing, that is, do n¡¯t go to the heart, the more you care about being Only tormented me.


    Although Lin Qin is still learning this mentality, although he will be affected by the things around him, but he believes that he will one day become extremely powerful, not happy with things, not sad.


    Meng Ke came back at noon. When he came back, he specially observed the expression of the old man. Only when the old man turned his head and glared at him, did he withdraw his gaze, and hinted at Meng Chao''s eyebrows.


    Meng Ke: "The old man doesn''t agree?"


    Meng Chao shook his head.


    Meng Ke deflated his mouth and knew that he would not agree.


    Meng Ke can already see the future of himself and Han Zhi from Meng Chao and Lin Qin. It is estimated that Meng Zhaokang will also experience a setback.


    Hey, Meng Ke sighed in his heart and sighed: The old man is really a stumbling block in their love path.


    At noon lunch, Meng Zhaokang made people prepare a very rich, nothing more than to show the strength of the Meng family, just like the red carpet maid earlier, let Lin Qin realize that his identity is different from the identity of the Meng Dynasty Do n¡¯t try to climb the high mountain of the Meng Dynasty.


    Of course, this does not have much use for Lin Qin, it just provides Lin Qin with a hearty lunch.


    After finishing the meal, Lin Qin smiled and thanked Meng Zhaokang, "Thank you Grandpa Meng for your hospitality."


    Meng Zhaokang couldn''t see the slightest inferiority in Lin Qin''s face. He thought that Lin Qin was a person who loved vanity, otherwise how could he not feel inferiority under the comparison of Meng''s financial resources? Because he envied the Meng family and was eager to enter the Meng family, he hid all inferiority.


    Yes, Lin Qin is still an actor, so he must be very good at hiding emotions. Meng Zhaokang said to himself.


    At the end of the banquet, the housekeeper came down to help Meng Zhaokang to go to rest. Meng Zhaokang got up. "That''s right, Meng Chao. Later, there will be a guest coming. You should entertain the guests.


    It was n¡¯t until the old man went upstairs that Meng Chao ¡¯s mother told Meng Chao: ¡°It should be the daughter of a certain family. He invited someone to date you. He will remember to stay away from him later, and do n¡¯t let Xiaoqin be wronged. . "

 Chapter 89： what a small world

    Meng Zhaokang didn''t invite him in the morning, but he invited the girls to come home. Isn''t the taste embarrassing Lin Qin?


    When Meng Chao heard his mother say that the expression on his face sank a little, he thought that even if Grandpa did n¡¯t like Lin Qin much, at least he would n¡¯t do such an embarrassing thing. No face for that girl?


    When Meng Chao ¡¯s mother said this, her tone was full of disagreement. She did not oppose him in front of Meng Zhaokang. It was just that Meng Zhaokang was getting older and more and more stubborn. Meng Chao ¡¯s mother said that Unable to convince Meng Zhaokang.


    In the end, Meng Chao ¡¯s mother could only sigh helplessly. Meng Zhaokang ¡¯s temperament came. In the end, the more he lived, the more he returned, and the more he lived, the more angry he was.


    Meng Ke almost bluntly heard this, and finally put it down. He did not expect that Grandpa would embarrass Lin Qin with this kind of trick work, which is too disrespectful.


    "Shall you leave first?" Meng Ke and Meng Chao suggested.


    It''s just that I''m sorry for the girl no matter how you do it. After all, the girl was innocently involved.


    Meng Chao shook his head. "If it goes like this, wouldn''t it have encouraged grandpa''s arrogance? Rest assured that Lin Qin and I can cope."


    When the girl comes over, Meng Chao will choose to tell the girl the truth. No matter what you do, it is a kind of harm to the girl. It is not as honest as it is at least a respect for the girl.


    Meng Ke thought about it and thought it was the same reason, so he patted the shoulders of Meng Chao, "You resist this wave first, and my next wave is estimated to be more difficult." Meng Ke was seeing the stubbornness of the old man, In fact, it is good to be a bird first, so that the anger of the old man will not accumulate to the next time. And he, next time if he and his grandfather come out of the cabinet, the two anger values ??add up, and Meng Ke feels that he will die without a whole body.


    Meng Chao glanced at Meng Ke and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Although it was a question, the tone of Meng Chao was very certain. Although Meng Ke looked less rebellious than him, the brothers were all the same, but Meng Ke chose a gentler method. Everywhere against the order of the old man, he and his brother have never been afraid of the old man.


    Meng Ke handed Meng Chao a look that he could not see through, and the brothers did nothing.


    Lin Qin saw the brothers playing dumb mysteries on the side, only to feel that the relationship between the two brothers was very good, and he was also lucky that Meng Ke had such an elder brother.


    About one hour later, the guest said by the old man came, and the butler went out to greet him. When the butler brought the guest to the living room, Meng Zhaokang had already come down from the upstairs, sitting on the sofa with dignified temperament When I was a guest, I immediately showed a kindly smile. My attitude towards Lin Qinshi was so different.


    When Meng Chao and Lin Qin sat on the other sofa and saw the appearance of the guests, both of them were wide-eyed with surprise, and they never thought that the guest would be her!


    "Hi, Meng Yingdi, is Lin Qin surprised? Is there any surprise?" Chu Hong sat on the sofa, slightly stiff Meng Chao and Lin Qin said in surprise.


    The old man saw their familiar attitude and asked, "Do you know?"


    Chu Hong replied with a smile: "Of course." Then she pointed to Lin Qin and said: "Lin Qin, my cousin. Meng Chao, my cousin''s future husband."


    But the old man didn''t seem to hear the second half of Chu Hong''s words. His attention was attracted by the first half of the sentence. Lin Qin turned out to be Chu Hong''s cousin! Why has n¡¯t he heard that Chu Hong has a cousin?


    "Lin Qin is your cousin, is he old Chu?" Meng Zhaokang asked me to test my conjecture with some temptation.


    "It''s my grandfather''s grandson. Don''t Grandpa Meng know?" Chu Hong replied for granted.


    After Lin Qin came to the Meng family for so long, Meng Zhaokang finally gave Lin Qin a very formal look, and also looked at Lin Qin very seriously.


    It is no wonder that young people can afford Master Wang''s works, and they were originally from a family. In the morning, he thought that the Meng Dynasty specially prepared to help Lin Qin please him.


    If he knew he was the grandson of Chu Lao, he should not give Lin Qin a cold face this morning. This is the grandson of Chu Lao!


    Meng Zhaokang had long wanted to become a relative with the Chu family, so people would invite Chu Hong to be a guest at home, just to create opportunities for Meng Chao and Chu Hong to see if the two young people could get along.


    The result is that the intention to plant flowers fails, and the intention to plant willows and shade. Lin Qin, who is the least of his kind, turned out to be a member of the Chu family!


    The regret in Meng Zhaokang''s heart, if Lin Qin told what happened today to Chu Lao, his Meng family would have to lose the qualification to become a relative of the Chu family forever.


    However, although aware of the seriousness of the problem, the old man couldn''t hold his face and apologized to Lin Qin, sitting on the sofa awkwardly, inexplicably.


    While the other Meng family who came to see the play eating melons were Lin Qin''s real life background at the moment, the look of the joke became a little more subtle.


    Originally thought that Meng Chao was only with a small star with no background. If Meng Chao insisted on being with a small star, then his weight in the Meng family would drop a lot. This is what they are happy to say. But now, the little star has turned into a grandson of Chu Lao, and his status has suddenly turned upside down. The old man will not only agree with Meng Chao and Lin Qin, but even have some interest in Meng Chao because of the background resources brought by Lin Qin tilt.


    What **** luck did Meng Chao leave? A little star brought back casually has such a big background!


    In the face of such a reversal, the protagonists Lin Qin and Meng Chao were also a bit stunned. They never thought that Chu Hong would come here today, and helped them give Meng Zhaokang a slap.


    In order to be able to form a family with the Chu family, the old man finally lowered his face. He smiled at Lin Qin, his kind-hearted look and the stubborn old man in the morning were just two of them.


    "Xiao Qin, when are you and Meng Chao married?" The opening was the most intimate Xiao Qin. The old man probably felt a little embarrassed, his face flushed slightly.


    And Lin Qin''s identity background is so strong that Meng Zhaokang automatically ignored Lin Qin''s gender, and immediately started to marry.


    The changes between the two before and after this really opened eyes for Lin Qin, but Lin Qin remained polite and replied: "I don''t have this plan yet. Meng Chao and I are still young. There are infinite possibilities in the future. Let ¡¯s talk about the year. "

 Chapter 90： Live broadcast begins

    Lin Qin said this suddenly, so that Chu Hong and Meng Wei, who knew the feelings of the Meng Dynasty and Lin Qin, looked at Lin Qin in surprise. Wasn''t the relationship between them deep? I have reached the point where I see the parents wanting to talk about marriage. How can Lin Qin not be in a hurry at this time?


    Lin Qin raised an eyebrow at the two, with some cunning in his eyes.


    Chu Hong and Meng Ke suddenly realized that after glancing at the Meng Dynasty, the Meng Dynasty, which was supposed to be anxious to hear these words, but at this time the old **** was sitting, when Lin Qin finished his speech, he added a sentence "Yeah, grandpa, we''re not in a hurry."


    In the end, Meng Zhaokang made up for himself.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao did this intentionally. They knew that the old man was anxious to form a family with the Chu family, so he deliberately made the old man anxious.


    Although the old man treated Lin Qin so much in the morning? Lin Qin can''t be bullied in vain. There must be a little counterattack. And this counterattack is harmless and can make you happier, but it looks a bit naughty.


    The old man was really anxious, he said anxiously: "The Meng Dynasty is almost twenty-eight, thirty-eight, it''s almost thirty, it''s not young, it really should be settled earlier."


    Meng Chao blocked the old man''s words in the morning, "Grandpa, didn''t you let me greet the guests? Now that the guests are here, I''ll take her to stroll around here?"


    Mr. Meng was beaten again, but said with his neck stuck in his neck, "No, no, you take Xiaoqin to the house, and I will let Meng Ke entertain the guests."


    His old face is really lost today! Master Meng sighed silently in his heart.


    Meng Chao smirked, pretending to do it: "Well then, I will take Qinqin to go shopping now."


    "Go, go, you can''t be wronged, Xiaoqin." Mr. Meng told him very thoughtfully.


    Meng Chao took Lin Qin''s hand and walked to the garden in the house. The others did not bother to go up to disturb, leaving the couple with space after time.


    When Lin Qin and Meng Chao arrived at the park, the two finally couldn''t help smiling at each other, and finally gave each other a hug. In the plum blossom fragrance, they exchanged a haunting kiss.


    In fact, Meng Chao did not intend to tell Lin Qin''s life background to Mr. Meng, because it was Lin Qin who was with him, not the grandson of Chu family Chu Lao, only that Lin Qin did not have any additional attributes.


    But since Chu Hong was willing to come out to support Lin Qin, Meng Chao also took over Chu Hong''s good intentions.


    At the end of the kiss, Meng Chao couldn''t help rubbing Lin Qin''s hair, his eyebrows smiled: "More and more naughty."


    Lin Qin smiled and said, "Did Meng Chao be scared by me?"


    Lin Qin naturally wanted to exhale himself, so he deliberately said that to make Master Meng anxious, but he believed that Meng Chao would understand what he meant, and it really worked well with him.


    "How could I be scared?" Meng Chao looked at Lin Qin intently and affectionately, and said very confidently: "My family Qin Qin is so stubborn to me that I can''t wait to marry me early. How could I say it later?"


    Lin Qin did not deny that, he laughed and put his toes on, kissed Meng Chao, and said with a small expression that it was too much.


    "It''s snowing again."


    Snow fell in the sky. Lin Qin reached out to pick up the white petals of plum blossoms. Instead of snowing, the petals of plum blossoms fell down.


    The elegant plum blossom lingered on the tip of the nose, Lin Qin took a deep breath, only to feel refreshed, he threw himself into the arms of his dream, and hugged Meng Chao tightly in the rain of petals in the sky.


    ...


    After meeting Meng Chao ¡¯s parents at the Meng Chao ¡¯s house that day, the feelings of the two people steadily increased, as if they were in love every day, and wished to stick together every moment. On several occasions, the paparazzi took pictures, but because they were very restrained outside, they seemed to be better friends of the same sex, so there was no way to lean on **** people.


    But paparazzi are used to catching the wind and catching the shadows, and they can compile hundreds of stories of love and hatred for these few intimate photos.


    Today: Meng Chao and Lin Qin appeared on a KTV late at night, suspected of having a romantic relationship exposed. Are they really acting fake?


    Tomorrow: Meng Chao and Lin Qin went shopping intimately. Did they really do the fake show?


    The day after tomorrow: The couple who really made fake plays in the circle is the most popular, and it is them who have the most CP feeling!


    Fans will also control comments under the marketing number at the beginning, saying that Lin Qin and Meng Chao are just good friends. Don''t get me wrong. After the fact that the fake play was really done for a long time, the fans of the two also gradually became immune, even urging marriage underneath.


    [Today ¡¯s daily fakes really do punch cards, are Lin Qin and Meng Chao open? No! ¡¿


    [Is Lin Qin and Meng Chao getting married? not yet! ¡¿


    [When did Lin Qin and Meng Chao get married? do not know! ¡¿


    [Is Lin Qin and Meng Chao photographed on the marketing account today? Photographed! ¡¿


    All of the comments are in this formation, which caused the people who eat melons to laugh, and then one comment was popular-


    [I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s strange when Lin Qin and Meng Chao have made it public. When two people who do n¡¯t have time for business can be together every day, is it because they do n¡¯t have enough dog food? You guys are photographed by paparazzi, why not send your own selfie and post on Weibo! Didn''t you see the fans who are waiting to feed under Weibo? ¡¿


    This comment, which was just a joke, was hung up in the hot search for the next few days because he predicted success.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao actually made it public a few days later!


    ...


    This matter also needs to start with the program group "We Are Together".


    When we were together, it was said that it was a total of 12 episodes, but because the last recorded guests were Fang Minghui and Yi Ran, the two guys made the whole program group very unhappy. At last, the program crew retreated Fang Minghui''s investment, and then cut the entire episode.


    This led to the lack of one episode of the program group. At that time, the program group admitted this error to the audience and promised to record a new year special as compensation.


    Of course, these were all agreed with Meng Chao Linqin in advance, and naturally they should cooperate with the two of them.


    It was rejected by Lin Qin and Meng Chao at the time, but instead of refusing the program team''s request to make a new year special, it changed the recording to a live broadcast.


    Meng Chao offered to initiate a three-hour live broadcast on the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    After so many hours, the program team naturally happily agreed. Having communicated with the live broadcast platform long ago and putting the news online, I was looking forward to the arrival of the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    In a blink of an eye, the time came to the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, which happened to be the winter vacation time. Many viewers were standing in front of the live broadcast platform. When the time came, the audience poured into the live broadcast room together.


    Although the live broadcast platform has expected that there will be many viewers on this day and the server maintenance is done in advance, it is still stuck as a dog, and many netizens are directly pushed out of the room by the card.


    Fortunately, after ten minutes, the live broadcast platform urgently maintained the server, and the audience safely entered the live broadcast room.


    At this time, the live broadcast has officially begun ...

 Chapter 91： Lin Qin birthday

    For this live broadcast, the program group "We Are Together" can be said to have invested a lot of money and directly activated the aerial camera.


    So when the live broadcast started, the first thing that came into view was the panoramic view of the entire villa captured by the aerial camera. At this time, the host narration introduced on the side: "The venue of this live broadcast is provided by Meng Yingdi. A villa in the Imperial City also allows us to thank Emperor Meng Meng for his generosity. "


    As the host''s Xiehang camera slowly moved closer to the villa, the macro scene also became microscopic. At this time, the audience in the live broadcast room could hear footsteps coming from a distance, and gradually approached them.


    Then the door in the garden was opened, and Emperor Meng, dressed in casual clothes, appeared in the audience''s field of vision.


    The figure is long, with wide shoulders, narrow waists, and long legs. Once it appears, it will cause a screaming groundhog on the barrage of the live broadcast room.


    At this time, the lens was replaced with a camera. Meng Chao greeted the camera and said, "Good morning everyone."


    The photographer also acts as a questioner, and he asks, "What about Teacher Lin?"


    "Qin Qin is still sleeping." Meng Chao replied casually, no matter how crazy the screen caused the barrage to be, and led the photographer into the villa.


    [Wait, wait, wait! ! ! ! I just heard it right, Meng Chao called Lin Qin as Qin Qin! ¡¿


    [The front is a kiss, not Chin Chin. ¡¿


    [Your concerns are wrong! ! Emperor Meng even shouted Lin Xiaotu''s name so intimately, I already had a 10,000-character little yellow car in my head! ! ¡¿


    [The previous handed you a pen, be sure to write it! ! ¡¿


    [Your concerns are not right! Did n¡¯t Meng Yingdi say Lin Xiaotu was still sleeping? What do you mean by sleeping? It means that Lin Xiaotu slept in this villa last night. This is Emperor Meng ¡¯s villa. They did it last night! Now! What! What! ¡¿


    [Really, I strongly urge time to go back to the live broadcast last night and show it to us! ¡¿


    The barrage is still frantically refreshing. Meng Chao has led the photographer into the villa. Meng Chao and the photographer said: "He should be awake now, let''s go in and take a look." Go.


    The photographer has some differences. Is n¡¯t this the Meng Dynasty house? Why did Lin Qin sleep in the master bedroom instead?


    Despite the doubts in his heart, the photographer did not ask, and even had a very crazy idea in his heart.


    This photographer was sent by the live broadcast platform, not the photographer of the program group. If it is a photographer of the program group, it will be very strange to this matter. After all, when shooting us together, Meng Chao often Get out of Lin Qin''s room in the morning.


    Lin Qin really woke up. He was sitting on the bed with a mess of hair. He would be awkward for a while when he woke up. The whole person looked stupid. This time is no exception, so I did n¡¯t find it for the first time The existence of the photographer, instead, automatically focused on the body of the Meng Dynasty.


    He shouted to Meng Chao vaguely, "Husband, early." His voice was still hoarse, which was the result of Meng Chao''s hard work last night.


    Meng Chao thought that he had n¡¯t seen the photographer ¡¯s shock, and walked to Lin Qin with a smile. He kissed Lin Qin ¡¯s lips naturally, and leaked Lin Qin ¡¯s already messy hair into one. Tuan Chicken Coop, "It''s not early, it''s almost noon, and our live broadcast begins."


    Lin Qin''s confused eyes gradually became clear, and then he saw the photographer and the camera standing not far away.


    Lin Qin: "!!!!!!"


    Lin Qin was stunned, so everything he just showed was recorded by the camera? He turned his head rigidly to look at Meng Chao, hoping to get a negative answer from Meng Chao. However, Meng Chao replied: "Not only is it recorded, but it should have been broadcasted by live broadcast, and tens of millions of viewers have seen it."


    Lin Qin: "!!!!!!"


    Lin Qin dropped himself on the bed, grabbed the quilt, and wrapped himself into a big cocoon, so the world heard him just calling her husband? Ahhhhhh! ! ! He saw no one.


    Meng Chao also looked at the camera with some seriousness, and said slightly helpless and spoiled: "My family is shy."


    And by this time the barrage had exploded.


    [What did I hear! ! ! Lin Xiaotu is actually called Meng Chao''s husband! ! ! They must be together! ! ¡¿


    [Ah! ! Dear kissed, Meng Yingdi kissed Lin Xiaotu! ! No regrets in this life, no regrets in this life! ¡¿


    [This is what a fairy live broadcast, I actually saw my two big natal lives together! ! No, no, I ¡¯m crazy, I go to the playground for a few laps and come back! ! ¡¿


    [Oh, I was not surprised to see them together. ¡¿


    [Yes, I accept this bowl of dog food, and my heart is very calm! ! ¡¿


    [Fried green vegetables overhead blue sky! ! ! ! Kingship Kingship! ! ! ¡¿


    [The rps in the lifetime will come true, my God, what luck this is! ! ¡¿


    ...


    The barrage was crazy, but Meng Chao was very calm, or this is a high-profile outing planned by him. He had told Lin Qin about this plan, and Lin Qin also agreed, but he didn''t expect it to come out so suddenly and so shyly.


    Lin Qin lay in the bed for about ten minutes before getting a flushed face from the bed and walked to the bathroom weakly to wash.


    If life could be repeated, he would not have called out her husband just now.


    It was all Meng Chao''s fault. He always forced him to call her husband, so he would see these two words subconsciously when he saw Meng Chao.


    Lin Qin looked at the mirror and complained for a long time. Meng Chao knocked on the door of the bathroom. "Are Qin Qin ready? Come out."


    Lin Qin replied, "Immediately." The voice at the end was long and long, full of reluctance.


    Meng Chao snickered at the door, but decided not to dare to laugh out loud, fearing that Lin Qin would be annoyed and angered, hiding in the bathroom and never coming out.


    After another ten minutes, Lin Qin reluctantly came out of the bathroom. The expression on his face had calmed down. Only his red ears still betrayed his shyness.


    Meng Chao whispered comfortably in Lin Qin''s ear: "It''s okay, it''s okay, anyway, we have to come out today, in what way is it important to come out?"


    Lin Qin shook his head, "It doesn''t matter." But it was too shameful.


    Meng Chao could n¡¯t bear to watch Lin Qin fall into shame, and then quietly changed the topic: "Do you know why I chose to broadcast today?"


    Lin Qin wondered: "Isn''t it because it happened to be a special edition of the Spring Festival?"


    "No." Meng Chao smiled slightly mysteriously: "Little fool, did you forget that today is your birthday?"

 Chapter 92： birthday present

    "My birthday?" After mentioning Meng Chao, Lin Qin suddenly thought of his lunar birthday on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month.


    But he has n¡¯t had a birthday in a long time. Since his parents split up and have been busy, no one remembers to give him a birthday, too long to have a birthday, so that he himself has forgotten to have a birthday.


    However, what is more surprising is that Meng Chao actually knew that he had a lunar birthday instead of a solar birthday. After all, the general files wrote about the solar birthday.


    Seeing Lin Qin''s shocked expression on his face, Meng Chao couldn''t help feeling distressed and rubbed his young head. Meng Chao promised: "I will accompany you every birthday in the future."


    Lin Qin nodded heavily, "Okay, let''s go together."


    [In the future, we will also accompany Lin Xiaotu on our birthday! ¡¿


    [Lin Xiaotu and Meng Chaohui have always been together! ! ¡¿


    [Lin Xiaotu and Meng Chaohui have always been together! ! ¡¿


    The barrage was instantly screened by this sentence. The colorful colors and crazy barrage are the most sincere blessings from fans to Lin Qin and Meng Chao.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao naturally cannot see the barrage, but they seem to be able to feel the blessings from the fans, so they both said thank you to the camera.


    "I have prepared a birthday gift for you, would you like to see it?" Dreaming took Lin Qin''s hand and went to the living room.


    Lin Qin''s eyes widened greatly, and the curiosity inside could not hide.


    I don''t know when a gift box was placed on the table in the living room. The gift box is not very large, probably only two books thick and beautifully packed.


    The barrage was frantically brushing the marriage proposal, and the photographer was also very kind, giving the gift box a close-up.


    "What''s inside?" The young man couldn''t help asking.


    The Meng Dynasty is still pretending to be mysterious, "If you want to know yourself, just open it and see."


    Lin Qin couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. He felt his hands were trembling. When opening the bandage, Lin Qin almost didn''t even have the strength to tear it.


    His hands trembled tremblingly, opened the flowers, and then opened the gift box, which made him very excited, and finally showed his true face.


    Two books lie quietly in the gift box, the description is very simple, it is called "The Book of Lin Qin and Meng Dynasty".


    Lin Qin thought that it might be a ring or something else he liked, but never thought that there would be such two books in it.


    "Lin Qin and Meng Chao''s Book", as soon as you listen to the title, you know that it belongs to them.


    Lin Qin reached out and took the book out, as if the treasure turned the front page, he discovered that it was a book composed of his character biography and Meng Dynasty''s comments.


    He had been planning this book all the time, but he did not expect Meng Chao to get everything done. Lin Qin even saw the publication number on the cover, which means that the book can be published officially.


    Lin Qin was very pleasantly surprised. When Meng Chao and him proposed to publish his character biographical notes with Meng Dynasty to form a book for publication, Lin Qin was very much looking forward to this written world.


    He originally planned to regain this plan during the Chinese New Year and started preparing this matter with Meng Chao, but he did not expect to receive such a surprise gift on his birthday.


    Although it is not a proposal ring, for the hearts of the people, the significance of this book is also very important.


    "Lin Qin and the Book of Meng Dynasty", Lin Qin liked the title very much.


    Meng Chao walked to Lin Qin and sat down, saying, "This book will be officially published in the years to come. In the future, your name will be entangled with this book and my medium."


    Lin Qin felt that his eyes were a little wet. He held the book and looked up and exchanged a kiss with Meng Chao.


    The tears finally fell from the eyes, and finally merged into the intertwined lips. The tears should not be salty, but Lin Qin felt very, very sweet, and all entered the heart and bone marrow. Lin Qin as if standing in the cloud .


    [So romantic! ! Why is Emperor Meng so romantic? ¡¿


    [Lin Xiaotu is so happy and really envious. ¡¿


    [When can I meet someone who understands me so much that will surprise me? ¡¿


    [Ooooo, so sweet, why do I feel like crying? ¡¿


    [Mom asks me why I eat dog food on my knees? ¡¿


    [Does n¡¯t anyone care when "The Book of Lin Qin and Meng Chao" is listed? I want to buy, will it be their love story? Ah, I''m almost unable to control the power of the wild in the body, come on the market! ! ! ¡¿


    [Look for "Lin Qin and Meng Chao''s Book" to go to market soon, so look forward to it! ! ¡¿


    The barrage was moved by the love of Lin Qin and Meng Chao again, and he looked forward to the book "The Book of Lin Qin and Meng Chao" coming online soon.


    After the audience frantically brushed a group of barrage, it was regrettable that the live broadcast had actually passed more than two hours.


    At the time, the entire live broadcast was only given three hours, which means that the live broadcast has come to an end.


    The audience was very reluctant. On the barrage, all kinds of talks were broadcast for a while and then for a while, but when the third hour arrived, the picture in the broadcast room came to an abrupt end.


    This live broadcast, which shocked the entire entertainment industry, was considered over.


    In the process of live broadcasting, the topic of Lin Qin and Meng Chao coming out of the cabinet has long occupied the hot search list, and Weibo was once paralyzed. It was just when the live broadcast ended that the Weibo programmers repaired Weibo. it is good. As a result, once the live broadcast ended, a large number of fans poured into Weibo again, and Weibo was paralyzed again.


    The programmer of Weibo asked the sky without words, and could only devote himself to the busy restoration again.


    But these Lin Qin and Meng dynasties knew nothing about them. They were living in the afternoon sun, turning page by page that book called "Lin Qin and Meng Chao".


    This afternoon, the sun is shining, the years are quiet, and the world is stable.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, the year has come to an end. On the night of the New Year''s Eve, Lin Qin took the Meng Chao to the Chu''s house.


    This was the first time Meng Chao met his parents in a formal sense. Although he had already found the Chu family because of Fang Minghui''s affairs, the meaning was different.


    Even in the New Year''s Eve, the Chu family can''t have a reunion dinner here. Because of his special status, the Chu family''s special status is in the office for the New Year greetings to the people of the country.


    The Spring Festival Gala on TV has already begun, singing and dancing in a festive red, Meng Chao and the Chu family sitting around, Meng Chao smilingly accepted the test from the monk.


    Between pushing the cup and placing the cup, the Han Dynasty easily resolved all the dangers invisible, and was praised by the Chu family. The Meng Dynasty was officially recognized by the Chu family.


    After the meal, the old one went back to rest, and the younger ones got together and laughed and laughed.


    At zero, the bell finally rang, and the gorgeous fireworks outside the window bloomed. Lin Qin stood by the window and looked at the fireworks. For the first time, he felt it was so gorgeous.


    He turned his head, just to meet the eyes of the Meng Dynasty, the two were not far away from the Chu family, and they showed each other a affectionate smile.


    The new year is coming and everything will be new.

 Chapter 93： New book publishing

    After the Spring Festival, the short holiday ended, people returned to work, and began a new year of work.


    On the first day of work, "The Books of Lin Qin and Meng Chao" was officially published.


    Zhang Yue was the first artist to post Weibo for this book, he wrote on Weibo.


    Zhang Yue v: That means you will think that this is a love story between Senior Lin and Senior Meng, but it is not true. This is a very professional book. He is a character biography with senior Lin ¡¯s two roles. And the comments of Senior Meng. Tomorrow tells a lot of acting skills, which is very useful for newcomers and actors. Of course, for those predecessors who have acting skills themselves, this is also a book that can benefit a lot.


    I was fortunate enough to have read the biography of the characters in the protagonist of "Double Feelings" by Senior Lin. When I was shocked at that time, Senior Lin was able to obtain the present achievements, which was inseparable from his love and hard work on the role of speculation and acting. Through this book, we can see all the flesh and blood that Senior Lin Qin has poured into the role, and we can know a more plump protagonist of double emotions.


    I admire Senior Lin very much. He not only has excellent talent, but also has extraordinary efforts. It is because of these two reasons that the young predecessors who are so outstanding in the performing arts career are now achieved.


    Senior Meng''s comment was even more precise, and it was a bit of a catty, which could give the peers who are in a stage of confusion of acting to have the general help of the initiation.


    Naturally, the experience of Senior Meng does not need me to repeat here. He shared his experience selflessly and we should take the opportunity to learn well.


    If you are traveling with me, you should read this book, because he is of great benefit to your profession.


    If you are in other industries, you can also read this book, because it allows you to see a focused, hard-working attitude towards life.


    Soon after Zhang Yue''s microblog was posted, the directors of secret warfare and directors of double love sent forward one after another. They all said that this book is very worth reading. This is not an advertisement, but the most sincere proposal in the heart.


    Although the directors said that this was not for Lin Qin and Meng Chao advertising, but many people think that this is advertising, and will not buy because of the promotion of stars.


    But the fans are different. They rushed into the nearest bookstore to buy the book the moment they went public.


    Because Zhang Yue has already appeared, they know that this book is not about the love story of Lin Qin and Meng Dynasty, but in the end it supports idols, even if it is not a romantic love story, idols have typed it out word by word. And, a set of two books is only about 60 yuan, even if you are a student, you can support your teeth.


    After letting them read the book, all their impressions of the book have changed. As Zhang Yue said, although they are not in the actor industry, they can still see Lin from this book. Chin and Meng Chao''s serious attitude towards their profession.


    Moreover, the story of Lin Qin''s character biographies is very exciting. For those who are not professional in actors, they can be regarded as double loved ones. Logical, in line with the plot of the movie, and the plot ups and downs, it can be said that it is the best fandom.


    It is totally worth buying two novels for more than 60 yuan.


    For outsiders, they can only be seen as novels, and they can appreciate some attitudes towards life. For people in the circle, this set of books is more than just a novel.


    Or as Zhang Yue said, as a peer, you can learn a lot in this set of books


    At the beginning, the people in the circle just supported the book that Lin Qin and Meng Chao bought. However, after really reading this book, they realized why Zhang Yue would highly praise this book.


    As a result, more public figures spoke on Weibo for this book, and many people even wrote more than 1,000 words of post-readings. After reading this book carefully for many times, there were gains.


    More and more non-circular passers-by, under the favor of Lin Qin and Meng Chao fans, began to buy this set of books at the bookstore, and gradually became addicted to the ups and downs of the plot. After reading it, I only felt hearty, and Xiaobai, who knows nothing about acting, could even touch a little skill.


    As a result, more and more people praised the book on Weibo, and the rating on a rating website also reached more than nine points. Two weeks after the book was published, the book topped the list of hotspots on major online merchant platforms, and its sales even broke the previous record.


    However, in the face of such achievements, Lin Qin and Meng Chao still did not update Weibo. After the live broadcast, the two seemed to disappear from the public view. The studio did not have an explanation for this, but only in their The following Weibo called hard, I hope they can update Weibo to satisfy the fans'' feelings of miss.


    Some people say that they have received the card and are now on their honeymoon.


    Some people say that they have taken a new show and are now filming it.


    Some people even said that they broke up due to pressure because of disagreement at home.


    There are all kinds of rumors, but neither Lin Qin nor Meng Chao came out to explain and clarify that they lived their own two-person world and enjoyed their own happiness.


    However, some people just don''t get used to the happiness of others.


    Suddenly, one day, a large number of photos of Lin Qin appeared on the website. These photos were unsightly. They were not some **, but photos of Lin Qin who was very distressed and bullied.


    The young face in the photo is green, and the pixels of the photo are not from recent years, but more like a few years ago.


    So many people associate this incident with Lin Qin''s high school violence. It is likely that these photos were taken by Lin Qin when he was violent.


    When Lin Qin ¡¯s classmates exposed Lin Qin ¡¯s violence on campus, there were actually many people in a state of suspicion, thinking that this was Lin Qin ¡¯s self-hype, but now these photos are nakedly displayed Only then did they really believe that Lin Qin, who had a golden spoon at birth, really had a very dark time.


    When I heard the news from classmate Lin at that time, it was just words, which gave people a cruel and distressed feeling, and now these photos are published, which more intuitively reveals the brutal sins.


    No one knows who made this set of photos public. What was the purpose of making this set of photos public? Although the photos were blocked one hour after the photos were published, Lin Qin ¡¯s violent search still hangs on The first position, followed by a bright and flamboyant explosion, even triggered discussions.


    Some people think that this is another hype that Lin Qin sells miserably.


    Some people think that this is a framed by some people with bad intentions.


    The next day, Lin Qin, who had not updated Weibo for three or four months, responded to the matter.

 Chapter 94： No longer injured

    Lin Qinv: When I saw these photos of my past school violence, my mood was very calm. For me, it was a past. Maybe I used to be stuck in this past, unable to extricate myself, do not want to have this world Any contact.


    But now I came out, I really came out from the past, I have loved ones, I have loved ones, and they gave me great courage.


    So some people tried to use these photos to evoke those bad memories of my past, to make me fall into that pain again. Then I will tell you now that this is impossible. On the contrary, these photos are more indicative of your past sins, which will be a stain that you cannot wash away in your life.


    Maybe I should bless you and live your own life first, instead of showing your sins to the public unscrupulously like maggots, but the result is just disgusting.


    When I graduated from that high school, everything about me has nothing to do with you. I''m doing very well now, better than you, maybe better than you think, so don''t bother you to remember.


    There are also those who care about me. I am very grateful to you and your love, so that I have the courage to face everything.


    Lin Qin, March 6, 201x.


    Lin Qin posted this response. In less than two minutes, there have been more than 10,000 reposts and comments. All of the following are fans and passers-by''s encouragement for young people, and some people insult the ulterior motives who posted these photos.


    Indeed, that period was once an injury to Lin Qin, but this time some people turned this injury to the public to the maximum extent, just to cause a second injury to Lin Qin.


    However, Lin Qin''s response was polite and courteous, and the words were clanging and beaten **** those people''s faces.


    A fan wrote: [Lin Xiaotu, we do n¡¯t care about them, we will walk with you. In the past, it drifted away with the wind, and in the future we will go forward together. ¡¿


    Get tens of thousands of likes instantly.


    Lin Qin saw this and also liked it. Then he replied thank you.


    When the crisis started, there was a lot of momentum, but when Lin Qin faced it, he lifted the weight as lightly as possible, and a response eliminated the crisis invisible.


    Lin Qin watched the public opinion on the Internet going in a good direction, handed the phone to Meng Chao, and said leisurely: "Look at you, look at it and see how I handled this matter?"


    Lin Qin once said that he could carry some things by himself, so when those photos appeared on the Internet, Meng Chao and Chu Hong respected Lin Qin''s choice for the first time and showed them to Lin Qin.


    As they imagined Lin Jing, Lin Qin did not appear to be angry and frightened by the amount of photos. Just as he responded to you, he was calm and calm as if he was reading someone else''s story.


    So he was very calm and let Meng Chao and Chu Hong leave this matter to him.


    The two still respected Lin Qin''s decision, so Lin Qin wrote such a response. After writing, the entire young person was relaxed.


    He was calm because he knew he was right to say goodbye to that dark past.


    Meng Chao read several online comments and had to admit that Lin Qin did handle this matter very well this time. He rubbed Lin Qin''s head and praised generously: "My Qin Qin is the best . "


    Lin Qin smiled proudly and looked at the sun rising in the distance, his mood was as bright as the sun.


    As for how to resolve this matter afterwards, Lin Qinquan handed it to Meng Chao and Chu Hong.


    He quickly found the red dot and found the person who painted these photos. The result was unexpected. It was Huang Wenkai who had nothing to do with Linqin high school.


    Because Wang Wenkai was blocked by the company because of the last incident, Lin Qin was very concerned about it, so after knowing about the violence in school in young high school, he immediately contacted Lin Qin ¡¯s former classmates to get these photos of Lin Qin ¡¯s violence.


    To this end, he even consulted a psychiatrist, but will some patients with mental illness experience aggravated reactions when they see photos of previous injuries?


    The answer obtained by the psychologist is yes.


    So Huang Wenkai planned such an event, the purpose is to let the young fall into the boundless darkness again.


    But she didn''t expect Lin Qin''s situation to be completely different. She had already walked out of the past, so even if those photos were seen by Lin Qin, she could not arouse any fear in Lin Qin''s heart.


    Huang Wenkai''s plan is doomed to failure.


    Huang Wenkai finally got the punishment he deserved. In his life, he could not be mixed in the entertainment circle, and he entered the entertainment circle when he was nineteen. Except for everything in the entertainment circle, he would not have anything After leaving this circle, he became accustomed to extravagant life and spent all his savings in less than a month. He had no other skills, and he couldn''t calm down to learn. In the end, he couldn''t even eat a bite.


    But this matter didn''t end in Meng Chao''s view. He didn''t believe that Huang Wenkai could get the photos alone. There must be another person in it, who plays a more important role.


    Meng Chao quietly threaded and stripped cocoons, and finally let him find some clues.


    He found that Huang Wenkai''s first gold player in the entertainment circle was Fang Minghui, and during this time, Huang Wenkai and Fang Minghui had many phone calls.


    This is certainly not a coincidence, then there is only one possibility, how Huang Wenkai did it came from Fang Minghui''s instructions.


    After the Fang family was jointly attacked by Lin Mengchu and the three, it was already much worse than before, but the thin dead camel was bigger than the horse, and the vacationing enterprise was still lingering. But Fang Minghui ¡¯s technology company declared bankruptcy two months ago.


    Meng Chao thought that Fang Minghui would take this lesson and honestly put away his minions to be a man, but did not expect that the other party was still rubbing secretly thinking about how to hurt Lin Qin.


    Meng Chao narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes. On the next day, he went to Fang''s enterprise and went directly to the door.


    Fang Minghui is now the general manager of Fang''s company, but it is embarrassing. They often suffer from the blind eyes of brothers of the same race. They think that the reason why Fang''s family will become the current situation is caused by Fang Minghui. Even though Fang Minghui is now the general manager of Fang, he does not live freely in Fang''s enterprise, but instead Everywhere is suppressed, there is no arrogance before.


    Fang Minghui heard the secretary said that when Meng Chao came to him, his heart sank slightly, and he guessed that things were probably exposed.


    Fang Minghui calmed himself down. He didn''t have his hands from the beginning to the end. All of them were done by Huang Wenkai. The Meng Dynasty had no evidence, so he would just kill him and not recognize it.


    Fang Minghui so comforted himself.

 Chapter 95： Minghui imprisoned

    Fang Minghui sorted out his clothes to make him look more energetic. After losing to Meng Chao, he didn''t want to look like a mourning dog in temperament.


    Although he pulled the clothes without wrinkles, the tiredness between his eyebrows had betrayed him. Fang Minghui was very tired and tired. During this time, he had been tired of coping with the family''s ridicule and wanting to make a career. Pull the Fang''s house out of the quagmire, and let those who taunt him look at him.


    But Fang Minghui knew that it was impossible. After all, there were three big mountains, which pressed tightly against the Fang family. In the tossing of dreams and reality, Fang Minghui still has the spirit of the past, obviously only 26 years old, but looks like a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s, his hair has turned gray.


    So when Meng Chao walked in with a stride, Fang Minghui irresistibly produced a feeling of jealousy. He used to be the same as Meng Chao now, tall and long legs, outstanding temperament, where would be like now, even the spine has been bent by the burden of life.


    Meng Chao almost couldn''t recognize the person in front of him was Fang Minghui, but he didn''t talk much nonsense, and went straight to the point: "I think you know my intention today, I thought you would become honest in the end of the present, I really did not expect You will feel that you are not miserable now. "


    Fang Minghui pretended not to be talking about what the Meng dynasty was saying, and there was a look of doubt on his face: "I don''t know what you are saying, if the Meng Da Yingdi, if you are okay, please go back. My temple can''t accommodate your big Buddha."


    Meng Chao sneered and said, "Do you really think I came over to confront you today? Did you do the thing? Do you think I need evidence? I just came over and glanced at your disappointment, more than I thought Oops, but you have to believe that when you do something that hurts Linqin again, I will make you worse. "


    For Fang Minghui, who was once arrogant and proud, what is the best way to hit him? Only by throwing his self-esteem on the ground and violently trampled, can he be completely destroyed.


    This is what the Meng Chao is doing now.


    "You!" Fang Minghui didn''t expect Meng Chao to be so overbearing and unreasonable. He looked at Meng Chao with resentment and his eyes were smeared with poisonous color. Then he calmed down and said coldly with his mouth closed: "Meng Chao, you won''t make me feel better , I won''t make you feel better. "


    The Meng Dynasty dismissed Fang Minghui disdainfully, "Do you think you can fight me now?"


    After saying this, Meng Chao left without looking back.


    Fang Minghui stared at the back of the Meng Dynasty and gritted his teeth, but he had to admit that the Meng Dynasty did not have the capital to fight the Meng Dynasty.


    But he can re-accumulate. He believes that one day he will return to his original position, or even higher position, and knock down all those who have looked down on him and bullied him one by one.


    Then the next day Fang Minghui realized that he didn''t have this opportunity at all.


    Fang''s enterprise was found to have a major tax evasion accident, and all high-level personnel were taken away for investigation, including Fang Minghui. Finally, it was found that Fang Minghui came to the technology company and there was such a problem.


    Because of the huge amount involved, Fang Minghui went to prison.


    Only then did he realize that the Meng Chao sentence I will make you worse, not to ridicule his words, but to really take action.


    Fang Minghui didn''t repent, but everything has no chance of recovery.


    Lin Qin was not happy when he heard Fang Minghui ¡¯s news, although he did n¡¯t feel anger or other emotions. As he said on Weibo that day, those people had nothing to do with him, no matter how good or bad he was. do not care.


    ...


    A month later, Meng Ke dumped all the company''s affairs to Meng Chao. He packed up his luggage and went to Europe with Han.


    Before this trip, Meng Ke made a poisonous oath, and he wouldn''t come back if he couldn''t catch Han Zhi.


    Meng Chao joked with him: "Then you will never come back."


    Meng Ke made a rolling gesture to Meng Chao directly, so that Meng Chao would not curse him with crow mouth.


    To make fun of it is to make fun of it. On the day Meng Chao gave Meng Ke a flight, Meng Chao sincerely wished Meng Ke a happy return.


    Han Zhi went to Europe this time to shoot the mv of the new album. He thought that he could finally dump Meng Ke, and he could rest quietly for more than half a month. Thinking about Han Zhi, he felt a little excited.


    However, when he arrived in Europe, he opened the door of the hotel and saw Meng Ke coming out of the opposite door. Han Zhi rolled his eyes directly into the sky.


    Meng Ke cracked his mouth and smiled at Han Zi: "What a coincidence, are you also visiting Europe?"


    Han Zhi slammed the door of the room, and he didn''t believe that Meng Ke didn''t know if he was coming over or mv.


    His mouth was disgusted, but Han Zhi couldn''t help laughing after closing the door.


    In fact, he didn''t seem to hate Meng Ke that much, and he seemed to like Meng Ke a little bit.


    Just a little bit. Han Zhi told himself that.


    In the next half month, Han Zhi has been immersed in the shooting of mv. Meng Ke will always have one or another reason to appear in the shooting location of Han Zhi. Meng Ke is very good at getting along. Han Zhi and the staff will always bring food, so he is very popular in the crew.


    There are always a few foreigners who look at Meng Ke and Han Zhi with ambiguous eyes. That kind of look makes Han Zhi always mistakenly believe that he and Meng Ke are really a pair of lovers.


    At the beginning, Han Zhi also explained one or two sentences. Later, it was found that the explanation was not useful at all. Han Zhi gave up. After cooperation, no one knew anyone and there was no need to explain too much.


    This behavior of Han Zhi, in Meng Ke''s eyes, thought that Han Zhi was the default, so he couldn''t help but be a little more precise.


    Han Zhi did not find that Meng Ke was too much, or that Han Zhi had not realized that he was becoming more and more tolerant of Meng Ke. It seemed that Meng Ke could always break his principles and bottom line. In other words, his principles and bottom line are nothing in Meng Ke''s place, and he can be arbitrarily broken by himself.


    The two were so entangled that after Han Zhi finished shooting mv, Meng Ke didn''t let Han Zhi Song promise to be with him. Meng Ke couldn''t help but feel a little sullen. Is it like Meng Chao said, he can never return to the country ?


    The turn of events happened the next night.


    There is a famous music festival in City K. When Meng Ke knew that Han Zhi wanted to participate, he got two tickets and invited Meng Ke to go with him.


    For the music festival, Han Zhi readily agreed.


    The music festival was crowded with people, and Han Zhi was also very relaxed. Originally thinking that high would be able to go back one night, he did not expect that their luck would be so bad, and they encountered a terrorist attack.

 Chapter 96： Cultivation

    When the Meng Chao received news of a terrorist attack between Meng Ke and Han Zhi, it was midnight in the country.


    The rapid ringing of the phone awakened Meng Chao and Lin Qin. The call was sent by Han Zhi ¡¯s agent. Now I only know that there is a terrorist attack on the music festival of K City in a certain European country. The number of deaths and injuries has exceeded 20. The rescue operations are still increasing.


    While Han Zhi and Meng Ke attended this concert, the venue is now in turmoil and no one can be reached at all.


    Hearing this news, Meng Chao was tense at once, and he rushed to Europe overnight.


    Lin Qin did not stop it. Although he knew that the situation there was still unstable and there was danger at any time, if he did not let Meng Chao pass, Meng Chao would not be at ease.


    "Brother Meng Chao, be careful." Lin Qin sent Meng Chao to the door. Meng Chao held Lin Qin''s head behind him and kissed Lin Qin fiercely. Then he turned and fell into the night.


    Lin Qin couldn''t sleep anymore when he returned to the room. He simply opened his phone and watched the latest news of this news.


    The news has spread to the country, and Weibo is praying for K City everywhere. I do n¡¯t know who revealed it. The news that Han Zhi is also in the concert caused panic among Han Zhi fans.


    If this is false news, Han Zhi''s company should come out to refute the rumors, so as not to cause unnecessary panic, but Chutian Entertainment did not refute the rumors, and Weibo was quiet.


    It is inevitable that some fans will rush to the doctor and seek Lin Qin''s Weibo, because Lin Qin is the young owner of Chutian Entertainment, and he will definitely know where his artists are.


    Lin Qin was already upset, and even more annoyed by the news of asking for help.


    But Lin Qin refrained from replying. He knew that what he said was wrong at this time, he was also anxiously waiting for news like those fans.


    In the morning, Lin Qin received a call from his mother Chu Ge.


    "Meng Dynasty has gone to Europe?"


    One night, Meng Ke ¡¯s encounter with terrorist attacks has been heard in the upper circles. The Meng family now asks the relationship everywhere to inquire about Meng Ke ¡¯s whereabouts. It ¡¯s just that the situation there is so chaotic. No news.


    Due to the brotherhood between Meng Chao and Meng Ke, Meng Chao heard the news and was sure to rush to Europe as soon as possible.


    Lin Qin once proved Chu Ge''s guess. Chu Ge sighed and asked, "Are you going to find Aunt Lan?" Aunt Lan was the mother of Meng Chao and Meng Ke, and asked the most anxious people at this time Who is there except for Aunt Lan?


    Lin Qin thought his mother was right. After finishing the call with Chu Ge, he drove to the old house of the Meng family.


    The old house was indeed in a fierce look, but when Lin Qin saw Aunt Lan, Alan Lan''s look was still calm, and she didn''t seem to be hit hard.


    Aunt Lan saw Lin Qin coming, and beckoned Lin Qin to pass, "You are also intentional."


    "Aunt Lan, are you okay?" Lin Qin sat next to Aunt Lan and asked worriedly.


    "I believe that the Ji people have their own relationship, and there will be no problem." Aunt Lan said very firmly, but Lin Qin knew that most of the comforting things in this sentence comforted him.


    "It will be fine for them!" Lin Qin said firmly.


    In this way, I went through the night again, and finally received the news of the Meng Dynasty again tomorrow.


    Meng Chao: "I''m in Europe, everything is fine, don''t miss it."


    However, this did not make Lin Qin''s heart hanging high, but because he knew that the Meng Dynasty was now in that restless land, Lin Qin seemed even more uneasy.


    On the Internet, Han Zhi has no news. The private messages of Chu Tian Entertainment and Lin Qin have exploded, and they have asked them whether Han Zhi is in Europe. Is it safe? If so, please let Han Zhi Send a Weibo and report the safety.


    However, where does Han Zhi send Weibo? Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Can''t he send a Weibo that deceives the public?


    In the end, Chutian Entertainment couldn''t resist the fan''s madness and could only respond.


    Chutian Entertainment v: We always believe that he will be fine. @ º« Ö¹ Received please reply.


    As soon as this Weibo came out, it directly responded to whether Han Zhi was in K City. At the moment, many fans directly cried and learned the official style, Aite Han Zhi, let Han Zhi receive a reply.


    Lin Qin maintains contact with the Meng Dynasty at any time, but there are too many people in this concert. The terrorist attacks erupted in a dense crowd, and the damage and power caused by it can be imagined.


    With the help of the whole city of K, the rescue is still impossible.


    Meng Chao also participated in the rescue, and could only occasionally spare some time to report safety with Lin Qin and his family.


    Two days passed unconsciously, and the rescue work finally made progress.


    Lin Qin did not dare to sleep these days, fearing that he would miss important information when he fell asleep.


    Lin Qin squinted, turned on her mobile phone and woke up to follow the latest progress.


    When I clicked on Weibo, I found that Han Zhi''s Weibo ranked first in popularity.


    Han Zhiv: I''m okay, I am helping the rescue. Worried you. [image]


    Han Zhi also included a selfie. The Han Zhi in the selfie was all dirty. He didn''t look as precious as before, but it was extremely reassuring.


    Han Zhi found it, did Meng Ke also find it? Lin Qin prayed in his heart.


    At noon, Lin Qin finally received a call from Meng Chao again. Obviously, only two days later, he did not hear the voice of Meng Chao, but Lin Qin felt like a world apart.


    Meng Chao: "The flight tonight is expected to arrive tomorrow night."


    Lin Qin couldn''t help crying, sobbing: "Welcome back."


    Meng Chao quickly changed the subject, "My brother and Han Zhi came back with me. My brother can return to China."


    Lin Qin knew that Meng Ke had half-jokingly sent the vow of not chasing after Han Zhi and not returning to China. Now when Meng Chao says this, Meng Ke and Han Zhi have definitely made good results.


    at last!


    Lin Qin couldn''t help rushing for Meng Ke, but he was crying and laughing at the phone on the phone.


    Meng Chao appeased a few words, and the airport radio rang, which hung up the phone.


    Although Meng Chao deliberately told him not to wait for him on the phone, Lin Qin went to the airport on the day of Meng Chao ¡¯s return home.


    There are many people sitting on this flight like Meng Ke Hanzhi, and the rest of the life after the robbery in that accident, so even though it was a flight that landed at more than eleven, the airport was still full of people waiting to be picked up Loved ones.


    For the rest of his life after the disaster, he naturally hopes to return to his relatives right away, and a nervous heart of the relatives also needs to be comforted.


    The airport radio sounded, and this flight carrying many people''s hopes finally landed in the hope of everyone.

 Chapter 97： Both finalists

    Lin Qin''s eyes stared at the exit channel momentarily, but when the crowd of people came out of it, Lin Qin''s eyes swept over everyone and wanted to search for the figure that had been carved deep in his soul.


    No, no, neither!


    It was an instant, but Lin Qin felt that it was so long and long.


    Finally, a long figure in the darkness came out, and all others in Lin Qin''s sight disappeared, leaving only that figure.


    Approaching, approaching.


    When the light illuminates all the figures of the Meng dynasty, Lin Qin can''t wait to rush in and hug the people.


    The Meng Chao also saw Lin Qin showing an unexpected smile, and the pace at his feet could not help but speed up a lot.


    After waiting, Lin Qin flew into Meng Chao''s arms, but when he was about to touch Meng Chao, Lin Qin''s movements paused. He suddenly thought that Meng Chao must be very tired these two days. Can Meng Chao withstand him?


    If Meng Chao knew what Lin Qin was, he would cry and smile.


    However, he did not know that when Lin Qin hesitated whether to pounce on him, Meng Chao first put Lin Qin in his arms.


    "I''m back." Meng Chao kissed Lin Qin''s ear and said.


    When I heard these three words with my own ears, Lin Qin''s heart was really high.


    After all, the two are public figures. In order not to attract the attention of others, they hugged for a while and hurried back.


    As soon as he got home, the Meng Dynasty pressed Lin Qin on the door to kiss.


    Lin Qin pushed him, "You haven''t taken a shower yet."


    Meng Chao dragged Lin Qin''s **** and hugged Lin Qin up again, and kissed Lin Qin in a non-addictive way, "wash together?"


    Lin Qin''s legs wrapped around Meng Chao''s waist and asked provocatively, "Can you do it?"


    The most unacceptable of such a provocation, the man hit Lin Qin''s buttocks, saying something: "What do you think?"


    Afterwards, Meng Chao directly told Lin Qin whether he could do it or not, and they all blamed Lin Qin for bullying.


    After returning to bed, Lin Qin was not drowsy. Thinking that he had not seen Meng Ke and Han Zhi at the airport, he asked, "Did they go vip?"


    "Well." Meng Chao stroked Lin Qin''s back every time, and replied: "Afraid of fans and paparazzi, they left from VIP."


    Lin Qin asked again: "Did you say that Brother Meng can return to China, did you say that they were successful? Han Zhi promised to be with Brother Meng?"


    "Yeah." Meng Chao''s tone was relaxed, and Meng Ke got his wish. He, a younger brother, was naturally happy for his brother.


    Lin Qin yawned and was a little sleepy. But still keeping his eyes open, he asked: "Are there any love stories between them crying ghosts and gods?"


    He was very curious.


    Meng Chao talked about Lin Qin''s head and seeds, "Go to sleep when you are sleepy."


    Lin Qin really wanted to hear the story, but it was really sleepy. After asking Meng Chao for a while, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    The Meng Dynasty raised the quilt a bit and tucked Lin Qin back, and then slept with Lin Qin together.


    In fact, there is a terrifying story of Meng Ke and Han Zhi crying ghosts and gods, but suddenly faced with life and death, let Han Zhi recognize his true heart, and then came together with Meng Ke.


    Everyone''s love is different, but the result is good.


    The next day, Han Zhi appeared again in front of the public, looking a little haggard, but there was no substantial harm, and the fans were really relieved.


    With the subsequent rescue, the terrorist attack in City K finally came to an end.


    The dead are gone, and those who are alive must love the world more.


    ...


    Another year passed in a blink of an eye. In this year, neither Lin Qin nor Meng Chao received new dramas, but they are no longer the same as before, and they do not change their Weibo every three or four months. Now their Weibo updates are quite frequent. Yes, about once a month.


    They can know where they are now through their Weibo. After the terrorist attack last year, Lin Qin and Meng Chao began their travel time.


    They go everywhere, there is no fixed target, they are very self-willed, just take darts to shoot the map, wherever they shoot.


    Fans shouted on Weibo every day that they did n¡¯t want to eat dog food, they did n¡¯t want to eat dog food anymore, but once Lin Qin and Meng Chao ¡¯s Weibo did n¡¯t change for more than ten days, how could they still be obediently back to Weibo and knock on the bowl and wait for the dog grain.


    In this way, Lin Qin and Meng Chao stopped and walked for half a year, and then they returned to China only after half a year.


    The two film emperors were very self-willed, which led the film emperor''s studio to be very buddha. Without competing, robbing, or marketing, he waited for the host to come back and look at it.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao also estimated that they felt a little overwhelming in the past six months, and they honestly chose scripts in the studio after returning to China.


    Surprisingly, Meng Chao actually picked a villain''s script. When others were surprised, Lin Qin said that he was very calm, because as early as when we were recording together, the dream had expressed the intention of acting as a villain or supporting role. Now is just the time to realize the Meng Dynasty idea.


    Lin Qin chose a playbook of the history of the struggle of a small person, no counterattack, no face, a small person, from obscurity to starting his own company, experienced various difficulties, after experiencing various ups and downs in life, Stories towards the pinnacle of career.


    Although it doesn''t feel good to look at it, the story is very readable, and it can also resonate with many people. The most important thing is that Lin Qin likes this script.


    Now that the scripts have been selected, the two will enter the group one month later, but this time one in the southwest and one in the northeast, separated by a whole country.


    This is still the longest distance and time apart after Lin Qin and Meng Chao were together. Both of them were uncomfortable at first. Finally, they devoted themselves to the filming of the movie. This didn''t know the passage of time. It was only free at night. When talking to the other party on a video call, the thoughts hidden deep in the heart will be aroused.


    However, even if I miss it, the work still has to continue. Their lives are not just about each other. They also love their work at the same time. One play a year is their most comfortable choice.


    It is precisely because of the yearning that the love between the two will become more and more mellow, and more and more irresistible.


    Originally, the two thought they had to wait for their respective films to be finished before they met, but they didn''t expect the chance to meet once.


    February is a very important month for the film industry. The Berlin International Film Festival and the Cannes International Film Festival have been launched one after another. Whether the stars have works or not, they have to compete on the red carpet.


    And in China, Xiang Dongpeng''s "Dark War" has become the biggest winner of today''s discourse movies.


    Lin Qin and Meng Chao both were shortlisted for the Best Actor Award at the Berlin International Film Festival, the soundtrack was shortlisted for the Best Soundtrack Award at the Berlin International Film Festival, and also the best director.


    The starring Lin Qin and Meng Chao had to ask the crew for leave and went to West Berlin to attend the Berlin International Film Festival.

 Chapter 98： Double Yellow Shadow Emperor

    In February, West Berlin, Germany.


    There was drizzle in the sky, but it couldn''t wipe out the enthusiasm of everyone. The red carpet spread out all the way, and the stars of various countries were striving for beauty on the red carpet.


    The shutter sound of the camera camera sounded in the drizzle, and the spotlight flashed, which made the movie hall.


    The red carpet has begun.


    Because the domestic film "Dark War" won multiple nominations at the film festival, and the protagonists were Lin Qin and Meng Chao, so a domestic live broadcast platform took advantage of these business opportunities and bought a live broadcast of the Berlin Film Festival in country z. right.


    Fans heard that Lin Qin and Meng Chao''s red carpet will be broadcast live, so they all waited in the live broadcast room.


    Of course, in the process of waiting for Lin Qin and the Meng Dynasty to come out, they will also spit out the dress and behavior of some stars. After all, some people do everything they can to rub the red carpet and so-called exposure.


    When the barrage is still groaning, but your star is wearing too much of a problem, there is a lengthened Lincoln in the distance.


    Fans seem to have a sense of induction, and have left on the big screen [I have a hunch, now it is the crew of the dark battle! ¡¿


    [I also have this hunch that Lin Xiaotu and Meng Yingdi must be in this car! ¡¿


    Of course, in every case, when the car comes over, there will be a few barrage saying so, and there is always a time when it is caught.


    Now they really let them fall in love.


    The dark battle was the red cast of the entire crew. Lin Qinmeng, the director, and Han Zhi, this is the representative of the dark battle crew, which happens to be related to the three nominations.


    Some viewers did not know the reason and did not know why Han Zhi appeared here.


    [Why did Han Zhi just make a small guest in a secret fight? As for going up the red carpet together? ¡¿


    [The one upstairs has no idea, right? The soundtrack of the dark battle is handled by Han Zhi, and is now nominated for the best film soundtrack award. Han Zhi is naturally eligible for the red carpet. ¡¿


    [Han Zhi, awesome! ¡¿


    There was another wave of Han Zhi in the barrage, and then Lin Qin and Meng Chao appeared in front of the live broadcast. Both of them had the actor trophy in their hands. Those foreign photographers knew Lin Qin and Meng Chao and saw them. Stepping on the red carpet, he slammed the two of them.


    And the barrage of the live broadcast was crazy at this time.


    [Ahhh, Lin Xiaotu and Emperor Meng have secretly put on a couple! So handsome! Both are so handsome! ¡¿


    [@ ³´ Çà²Ë ''s private wardrobe, let''s talk about this is the first couple of couples'' outfits? ¡¿


    [People ¡¯s wardrobe with fried vegetables: do n¡¯t know, do n¡¯t ask me, I ca n¡¯t count them! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, private wardrobe is miserable. ¡¿


    The barrage continued to be crazy, and Lin Qin and Meng Chao had walked through the red carpet and walked to the meeting place.


    The lights in the venue were relatively dim, and they found their place and sat down, waiting for the award ceremony.


    "Meng Chao, how do I feel that you are a little nervous?" The director asked Meng Chao, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Meng Chao had gone to a bigger film festival before, and he never saw Meng Chao so nervous this time. .


    Lin Qin also looked at the Meng Dynasty, and he also had doubts in his eyes. He felt that he should be nervous, and it would not be the Meng Dynasty.


    Meng Chao pretended to be careless and said: "The illusion is all your illusion." But the hand subconsciously stroked the pocket of the clothes, as if there was any treasure in it, let Meng Chao treat it very carefully.


    It was difficult to get to the beginning of the award ceremony, but waiting for the awards to pass, it was a very long wait.


    Although Meng Chao does not know whether the Silver Bear Award will be awarded to him and Lin Qin, no matter what the result is, this must be done today. If you can win the prize, it is the icing on the cake. If you can''t, he will leave a regret in his life.


    Every minute and every second of time is a torment for the Meng Dynasty.


    Finally, when the movie clips of Meng Chao and Lin Qin flashed on the big screen, Meng Chao knew that the moment he was looking forward to was coming.


    "Chaomeng!" Sounded a strange name, and the camera swept to Meng Chao at the same time. Meng Chao won the Best Actor Award at this Berlin International Film Festival, which is also the second International A Film Festival film trophy in Meng Chao''s life.


    Lin Qin was about to turn to congratulate the Meng Dynasty when he suddenly heard his name, "qinlin!"


    Lin Qin froze, didn''t he just announce one? Why do you still say his name? How is this going?


    The director tweeted Lin Qin and said: "Double yellow eggs, double yellow eggs, double shadow emperors!" His tone was very excited, but this is a rare double shadow emperor, even fell in his crew.


    Lin Qin was stunned, and his hand was grasped by Meng Chao.


    "Let''s go up together." Meng Chao said.


    Lin Qin''s heart settled down, and a smile appeared, "Okay."


    Under the chase of light, Meng Chao and Lin Qin walked towards the center stage with their fingers intertwined, and the two Silver Bear Awards were delivered to them, which was also an affirmation of their acting skills.


    And this also symbolizes that Lin Qin and the Meng Dynasty have moved to another peak.


    After the award guests retired, the host signaled Lin Qin and Meng Chao to come forward and say the award speech.


    Lin Qin suddenly felt that Meng Chao seemed to be nervous, and did not know why Meng Chao was not nervous just when the award was announced. At this time, the trophy was held in his hand, and then he was nervous.


    Lin Qin glanced at Meng Chao worriedly, and Meng Chao signaled Lin Qin first to express his acceptance speech.


    Lin Qin cleared his throat and said the award-winning speeches are all the kind of old-fashioned talk, but his tone is very sincere, and he can feel his sincerity.


    In the end, Lin Qin thanked Meng Chao very much, and also looked at Meng Chao with deep emotion in his eyes.


    Meng Chao suddenly calmed down, took the microphone from Lin Qin''s hands, and first made a harmless joke in proficient English and the audience. In a burst of laughter, he suddenly became serious and the language was converted into Chinese. .


    "Today is a particularly important day in my life, and it is also a day worth my lifetime collection. Because today, I want to propose to my lover, and I hope he can go on with me."


    Lin Qin heard her eyes wide open suddenly, and then saw Meng Chao kneel down on one knee, pulled out the ring he had prepared from his pocket, opened his hands and held it in front of Lin Qin.


    Meng Chao: "Qin Qin, marry me."


    Although the people on the field couldn''t understand what Meng Chao was saying, Meng Chao''s proposal of marriage was universal in the world. All of a sudden, there was a whistle and thunderous applause throughout the venue.


    Lin Qin, who has become the center, has been speechless for a long time, and does not know what to say. In the end, he can only deepen his hands and let Meng Chao put him on the ring.


    As if afraid of Lin Qin''s repentance, Meng Chao quickly put the ring on Lin Qin''s hand.


    I have put my ring on it, and I have been my life.


    -End of the full text.